Skip to main content

Full text of "Not that it matters"

See other formats


NOT    THAT    IT    MATTERS 


BY   THE   SAME    AUTHOR 

THE  DAY'S  PLAY 
THE  HOLIDAY  ROUND 
ONCE  A  WEEK 
ONCE  ON  A  TIME 
FIRST  PLAYS 
IF  I  MAY 


NOT    THAT    FT 
MATTERS 


BY 

A.    A.    MILNE 


THIRD   EDITION 


METHUEN  &  CO.  LTD. 

36  ESSEX  STREET  W.G. 

LONDON 


First  Published    .     .     .     November  zoth  7070 
Second  Edition.       .     .     .     February  1920 

Third  Edition        .     .    .  79*7 


TO 

K.   J.    M. 

IN    MEMORY    OF    THE    NINETIES 


OF  these  little  essays,  one  appeared  originally 
in  The  Star>  eight  in  The  Outlook^  and  the 
remainder  in  The  Sphere,  They  were  written 
during  two  periods ;  some  within  the  last  year, 
others  as  long  ago  as  1910-1912 ;  but  they 
are  not  printed  here  in  chronological  order, 
and  the  reader  must  guess  for  himself  (if  that 
sort  of  thing  amuses  him)  which  are  the  earlier 
articles  and  which  the  later.  Not,  of  course, 

that  it  matters. 

A.  A.  M. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

THE  PLEASURE  OF  WRITING            .    .  .  .        i 

ACACIA  ROAD  ......        7 

MY  LIBRARY   .           .           .           .  .  .12 

THE  CHASE     .           .           .           .  .  .18 

SUPERSTITION  .            .            .            .  .  -23 

THE  CHARM  OF  GOLF            .            .  .  .28 

GOLDFISH         .            .            .            .  .  •      33 

SATURDAY  TO  MONDAY         .           .  .  -38 

THE  POND       ...            .            .  .  -43 

A  SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  STORY    .  .  .48 

OUR  LEARNED  FRIENDS        .            .  .  -53 

A  WORD  FOR  AUTUMN          .           .  .  .60 

A  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER          .            .  .  -65 

No  FLOWERS  BY  REQUEST    .            .  .  .70 

THE  UNFAIRNESS  OF  THINGS           .  .  .75 
DAFFODILS      ......      80 

A  HOUSEHOLD  BOOK  .           .           .  ,  .85 

LUNCH             .           .           *         .  i  .  .90 

THE  FRIEND  OF  MAN            .            .  .  '95 

THE  DIARY  HABIT     .            .            .  .  .     101 

vii 


Not  That  It  Matters 

PAGE 

MIDSUMMER  DAY       .....     106 
Ax  THE  BOOKSTALL   .  .  .  .  .112 

"WHO'S  WHO" 118 

A  DAY  AT  LORD'S      .  .  .  .  .124 

BY  THE  SEA    ......     129 

GOLDEN  FRUIT          .  .  .  .  .134 

SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  ....     139 

INTELLECTUAL  SNOBBERY      ....     144 

A  QUESTION  OF  FORM  .  .  .  .150 

A  SLICE  OF  FICTION  .  .  .  .  .155 

THE  LABEL     ......     160 

THE  PROFESSION        .  .  .  .  .166 

SMOKING  AS  A  FINE  ART      .  .  .  .171 

THE  PATH  TO  GLORY  .  .  .  .176 

A  PROBLEM  IN  ETHICS          .  .  .  .181 

THE  HAPPIEST  HALF-HOURS  OF  LIFE        .  .     186 

NATURAL  SCIENCE      .  .  .  .  .191 

ON  GOING  DRY          .  .  .  .     196 

A  MISJUDGED  GAME  .....    202 

A  DOUBTFUL  CHARACTER     ....    208 

THOUGHTS  ON  THERMOMETERS        .  .  .213 

FOR  A  WET  AFTERNOON       .  .  .  .218 

DECLINED  W:TH  THANKS      ....    223 

ON  GOING  INTO  A  HOUSE     ....    230 

THE  IDEAL  AUTHOR  .....    235 


V1H 


NOT  THAT  IT  MATTERS 

The  Pleasure  of  Writing     o       o       o 

^  OMETJMES  when  the  printer  is  waiting  for 
wJan  article  which  really  should  have  been  sent 
to  him  the  day  before,  I  sit  at  my  desk  and 
wonder  if  there  is  any  possible  subject  in  the 
whole  world  upon  which  I  can  possibly  find  any- 
thing to  say.  On  one  such  occasion  I  left  it  to 
Fate,  which  decided,  by  means  of  a  dictionary 
opened  at  random,  that  1  should  deliver  myself 
of  a  few  thoughts  about  goldfish.  (You  will  find 
this  article  later  on  in  the  book.)  But  to-day  I 
do  not  need  to  bother  about  a  subject.  To-day 
I  am  without  a  care.  Nothing  less  has  happened 
than  that  I  have  a  new  nib  in  my  pen. 

In  the  ordinary  way,  when  Shakespeare  writes 
a  tragedy,  or  Mr.  Blank  gives  you  one  of  his 
charming  little  essays,  a  certain  amount  of  thought 
goes  on  before  pen  is  put  to  paper.  One  cannot 
write  "  Scene  I.  An  Open  Place.  Thunder  and 
A  I 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Lightning.  Enter  Three  Witches/'  or  "As  I  look 
up  from  my  window,  the  nodding  daffodils  beckon 
to  me  to  take  the  morning,"  one  cannot  give  of 
one's  best  in  this  way  on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 
At  least,  others  cannot.  But  when  I  have  a  new 
nib  in  my  pen,  then  I  can  go  straight  from  my 
breakfast  to  the  blotting-paper,  and  a  new  sheet 
of  foolscap  fills  itself  magically  with  a  stream  of 
blue-black  words.  When  poets  and  idiots  talk  of 
the  pleasure  of  writing,  they  mean  the  pleasure  of 
giving  a  piece  of  their  minds  to  the  public ;  with 
an  old  nib  a  tedious  business.  They  do  not 
mean  (as  I  do)  the  pleasure  of  the  artist  in  seeing 
beautifully  shaped  "  k's  "  and  sinuous  "  s's  "  grow 
beneath  his  steel.  Anybody  else  writing  this 
article  might  wonder  "  Will  my  readers  like  it  ?  " 
I  only  tell  myself  "  How  the  compositors  will 
love  it ! " 

But  perhaps  they  will  not  love  it.  Maybe  I 
am  a  little  above  their  heads.  I  remember  on 
one  First  of  January  receiving  an  anonymous 
postcard  wishing  me  a  happy  New  Year,  and 
suggesting  that  I  should  give  the  compositors  a 
happy  New  Year  also  by  writing  nlore  generously. 
In  those  days  I  got  a  thousand  words  upon  one 
sheet  8  in.  by  5  in.  I  adopted  the  suggestion,  but 
it  was  a  wrench ;  as  it  would  be  for  a  painter  of 


The  Pleasure  of  Writing 

miniatures  forced  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  life 
painting  the  Town  Council  of  Boffington  in  the 
manner  of  Herkomer.  My  canvases  are  bigger 
now,  but  they  are  still  impressionistic.  "  Pretty, 
but  what  is  it  ? "  remains  the  obvious  comment ; 
one  steps  back  a  pace  and  saws  the  air  with  the 
hand ;  "  You  see  it  better  from  here,  my  love," 
one  says  to  one's  wife.  But  if  there  be  one 
compositor  not  carried  away  by  the  mad  rush  of 
life,  who  in  a  leisurely  hour  (the  luncheon  one, 
for  instance)  looks  at  the  beautiful  words  with 
the  eye  of  an  artist,  not  of  a  wage-earner,  he,  I 
think,  will  be  satisfied  ;  he  will  be  as  glad  as  I  am 
of  my  new  nib.  Poes  it  matter,  then,  what  you 
who  see  only  the  printed  word  think  of  it  ? 

A  woman,  who  had  studied  what  she  called 
the  science  of  calligraphy,  once  offered  to  tell  my 
character  from  my  handwriting.  I  prepared  a 
special  sample  for  her ;  it  was  full  of  sentences 
like  "  To  be  good  is  to  be  happy,"  "  Faith  is  the 
lode-star  of  life,"  "  We  should  always  be  kind  to 
animals,"  and  so  on.  I  wanted  her  to  do  her 
best.  She  gave  the  morning  to  it,  and  told  me 
at  lunch  that  I  was  "  synthetic."  Probably  you 
think  that  the  compositor  has  failed  me  here  and 
printed  "synthetic"  when  I  wrote  "sympa- 
thetic." In  just  this  way  I  misunderstood  my 
3 


Not  That  It  Matters 

calligraphist  at  first,  and  I  looked  as  sympathetic 
as  I  could.  However,  she  repeated  "  synthetic/* 
so  that  there  could  be  no  mistake.  I  begged 
her  to  tell  me  more,  for  I  had  thought  that 
every  letter  would  reveal  a  secret,  but  all  she 
would  add  was  "and  not  analytic."  I  went 
about  for  the  rest  of  the  day  saying  proudly  to 
myself  "  I  am  synthetic !  I  am  synthetic !  I  am 
synthetic ! "  and  then  I  would  add  regretfully, 
"  Alas,  I  am  not  analytic ! "  I  had  no  idea  what 
it  meant. 

And  how  do  you  think  she  had  deduced  my 
syntheticness  ?  Simply  from  the  fact  that,  to 
save  time,  I  join  some  of  my  words  together. 
That  isn't  being  synthetic,  it  is  being  in  a  hurry. 
What  she  should  have  said  was,  "  You  are  a  busy 
man ;  your  life  is  one  constant  whirl ;  and  prob- 
ably you  are  of  excellent  moral  character  and 
kind  to  animals."  Then  one  would  feel  that  one 
did  not  write  in  vain. 

My  pen  is  getting  tired ;  it  has  lost  its  first  fair 
youth.  However,  I  can  still  go  on.  I  was  at 
school  with  a  boy  whose  uncle  made  nibs.  If 
you  detect  traces  of  erudition  in  this  article,  of 
which  any  decent  man  might  be  expected  to  be 
innocent,  I  owe  it  to  that  boy.  He  once  told  me 
how  many  nibs  his  uncle  made  in  a  year ;  luckily 
4 


The  Pleasure  of  Writing 

I  have  forgotten.  Thousands,  probably.  Every 
term  that  boy  came  back  with  a  hundred  of 
them ;  one  expected  him  to  be  very  busy.  After 
all,  if  you  haven't  the  brains  or  the  inclination  to 
work,  it  is  something  to  have  the  nibs.  These 
nibs,  however,  were  put  to  better  uses.  There  is 
a  game  you  can  play  with  them ;  you  flick  your 
nib  against  the  other  boy's  nib,  and  if  a  lucky 
shot  puts  the  head  of  yours  under  his,  then  a 
sharp  tap  capsizes  him,  and  you  have  a  hundred 
and  one  in  your  collection.  There  is  a  good  deal 
of  strategy  in  the  game  (whose  finer  points  I  have 
now  forgotten),  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  they 
play  it  at  the  Admiralty  in  the  off  season. 
Another  game  was  to  put  a  clean  nib  in  your  pen, 
place  it  lightly  against  the  cheek  of  a  boy  whose 
head  was  turned  away  from  you,  and  then  call 
him  suddenly.  As  Kipling  says,  we  are  the  only 
really  humorous  race.  This  boy's  uncle  died  a 
year  or  two  later  and  left  about  £80,000,  but 
none  of  it  to  his  nephew.  Of  course,  he  had  had 
the  nibs  every  term.  One  mustn't  forget  that. 

The  nib  I  write  this  with  is  called  the 
"  Canadian  Quill " ;  made,  I  suppose,  from  some 
steel  goose  which  flourishes  across  the  seas,  and 
which  Canadian  housewives  have  to  explain  to 
their  husbands  every  Michaelmas.  Well,  it  has 
5 


Not  That  It  Matters 

seen  me  to  the  end  of  what  I  wanted  to  say — if 
indeed  I  wanted  to  say  anything.  For  it  was 
enough  for  me  this  morning  just  to  write ;  with 
spring  coming  in  through  the  open  windows  and 
my  good  Canadian  quill  in  my  hand,  I  could  have 
copied  out  a  directory.  That  is  the  real  pleasure 
of  writing. 


Acacia  Road 


F  course  there  are  disadvantages  of  suburban 
V_X  life.  In  the  fourth  act  of  the  play  there  may, 
be  a  moment  when  the  fate  of  the  erring  wife 
hangs  in  the  balance,  and  utterly  regardless  of 
this  the  last  train  starts  from  Victoria  at  11.15. 
It  must  be  annoying  to  have  to  leave  her  at 
such  a  crisis  ;  it  must  be  annoying  too  to  have 
to  preface  the  curtailed  pleasures  of  the  play 
with  a  meat  tea  and  a  hasty  dressing  in  the 
afternoon.  But,  after  all,  one  cannot  judge  life 
from  its  facilities  for  playgoing.  It  would  be 
absurd  to  condemn  the  suburbs  because  of  the 
11.15. 

There  is  a  road  eight  miles  from  London  up 
which  I  have  walked,  sometimes  on  my  way 
to  golf.  I  think  it  is  called  Acacia  Road  ;  some 
pretty  name  like  that.  It  may  rain  in  Acacia 
Road,  but  never  when  I  am  there.  The  sun 
shines  on  Laburnum  Lodge  with  its  pink  may 
tree,  on  the  Cedars  with  its  two  clean  limes,  it 
7 


Not  That  It  Matters 

casts  its  shadow  on  the  ivy  of  Holly  House, 
and  upon  the  whole  road  there  rests  a  pleasant 
afternoon  peace.  I  cannot  walk  along  Acacia 
Road  without  feeling  that  life  could  be  very 
happy  in  it — when  the  sun  is  shining.  It  must 
be  jolly,  for  instance,  to  live  in  Laburnum  Lodge 
with  its  pink  may  tree.  Sometimes  I  fancy  that 
a  suburban  home  is  the  true  home  after  all. 

When  I  pass  Laburnum  Lodge  I  think  of 
Him  saying  good-bye  to  Her  at  the  gate,  as  he 
takes  the  air  each  morning  on  his  way  to  the 
station.  What  if  the  train  is  crowded  ?  He 
has  his  newspaper.  That  will  see  him  safely  to 
the  City.  And  then  how  interesting  will  be 
everything  which  happens  to  him  there,  since 
he  has  Her  to  tell  it  to  when  he  comes  home. 
The  most  ordinary  street  accident  becomes  ex- 
citing if  a  story  has  to  be  made  of  it.  Happy 
the  man  who  can  say  of  each  little  incident,  "  I 
must  remember  to  tell  Her  when  I  get  home." 
And  it  is  only  in  the  suburbs  that  one  "gets 
home."  One  does  not  "  get  home  "  to  Grosvenor 
Square;  one  is  simply  "in"  or  "out." 

But    the    master    of    Laburnum    Lodge    may 

have  something  better  to  tell  his  wife  than  the 

incident   of  the   runaway  horse ;    he   may  have 

heard  a  new  funny  story  at   lunch.     The  joke 

8 


Acacia  Road 

may  have  been  all  over  the  City,  but  it  is 
unlikely  that  his  wife  in  the  suburbs  will  have 
heard  it.  Put  it  on  the  credit  side  of  marriage 
that  you  can  treasure  up  your  jokes  for  some 
one  else.  And  perhaps  She  has  something  for 
him  too ;  some  backward  plant,  it  may  be,  has 
burst  suddenly  into  flower  ;  at  least  he  will  walk 
more  eagerly  up  Acacia  Road  for  wondering. 
So  it  will  be  a  happy  meeting  under  the  pink 
may  tree  of  Laburnum  Lodge  when  these  two 
are  restored  safely  to  each  other  after  the  ex- 
citements of  the  day.  Possibly  they  will  even 
do  a  little  gardening  together  in  the  still  glowing 
evening. 

If  life  has  anything  more  to  offer  than  this  it 
will  be  found  at  Holly  House,  where  there  are 
babies.  Babies  give  an  added  excitement  to  the 
master's  homecoming,  for  almost  anything  may 
have  happened  to  them  while  he  has  been  away. 
Dorothy  perhaps  has  cut  a  new  tooth  and  Anne 
may  have  said  something  really  clever  about 
the  baker's  man.  In  the  morning,  too,  Anne 
will  walk  with  him  to  the  end  of  the  road ;  it  is 
perfectly  safe,  for  in  Acacia  Road  nothing 
untoward  could  occur.  Even  the  dogs  are 
quiet  and  friendly.  I  like  to  think  of  the 
master  of  Holly  House  saying  good-bye  to  Anne 
9 


Not  That  It  Matters 

at  the  end  of  the  road  and  knowing  that  she 
will  be  alive  when  he  comes  back  in  the  evening. 
That  ought  to  make  the  day's  work  go  quickly. 

But  it  is  the  Cedars  which  gives  us  the 
secret  of  the  happiness  of  the  suburbs.  The 
Cedars  you  observe  is  a  grander  house  altogether ; 
there  is  a  tennis  lawn  at  the  back.  And  there 
are  grown-up  sons  and  daughters  at  the  Cedars. 
In  such  houses  in  Acacia  Road  the  delightful 
business  of  love-making  is  in  full  swing.  Mar- 
riages are  not  "  arranged  "  in  the  suburbs ;  they 
grow  naturally  out  of  the  pleasant  intercourse 
between  the  Cedars,  the  Elms,  and  Rose  Bank. 
I  see  Tom  walking  over  to  the  Elms,  racket  in 
hand,  to  play  tennis  with  Miss  Muriel.  He  is 
hoping  for  an  in>ptation  to  remain  to  supper, 
and  indeed  I  think  he  will  get  it.  Anyhow  he 
is  going  to  ask  Miss  Muriel  to  come  across  to 
lunch  to-morrow ;  his  mother  has  so  much  to 
talk  to  her  about.  But  it  will  be  Tom  who  will 
do  most  of  the  talking. 

I  am  sure  that  the  marriages  made  in 
Acacia  R6ad  are  happy.  That  is  why  I  have 
no  fears  for  Holly  House  and  Laburnum  Lodge. 
Of  course  they  didn't  make  love  in  this  Acacia 
Road ;  they  are  come  from  the  Acacia  Road 
of  some  other  suburb,  wisely  deciding  that 
10 


Acacia  Road 

they  will  be  better  away  from  their  people. 
But  they  met  each  other  in  the  same  way  as 
Tom  and  Muriel  are  meeting ;  He  has  seen  Her 
in  Her  own  home,  in  His  home,  at  the  tennis 
club,  surrounded  by  the  young  bounders  (con- 
found them!)  of  Turret  Court  and  the  Wilder- 
ness ;  She  has  heard  of  him  falling  off  his 
bicycle  or  quarrelling  with  his  father.  Bless 
you,  they  know  all  about  each  other ;  they  are 
going  to  be  happy  enough  together. 

And  now  I  think  of  it,  why  of  course  there 
is  a  local  theatre  where  they  can  do  their  play- 
going,  if  they  are  as  keen  on  it  as  that.  For 
ten  shillings  they  can  spread  from  the  stage 
box  an  air  of  luxury  and  refinement  over  the 
house;  and  they  can  nod  in  an  easy  manner 
across  the  stalls  to  the  Cedars  in  the  opposite 
box — in  the  deep  recesses  of  which  Tom  and 
Muriel,  you  may  be  sure,  are  holding  hands. 


ii 


My  Library        o       o       o       o       o 

WHEN  I  moved  into  a  new  house  a  few 
weeks  ago,  my  books,  as  was  natural, 
moved  with  me.  Strong,  perspiring  men  shovelled 
them  into  packing-cases,  and  staggered  with 
them  to  the  van,  cursing  Caxton  as  they  went. 
On  arrival  at  this  end,  they  staggered  with  them 
into  the  room  selected  for  my  library,  heaved  off 
the  lids  of  the  cases,  and  awaited  orders.  The 
immediate  need  was  for  an  emptier  room.  To- 
gether we  hurried  the  books  into  the  new  white 
shelves  which  awaited  them,  the  order  in  which 
they  stood  being  of  no  matter  so  long  as  they 
were  off  the  floor.  Armful  after  armful  was 
hastily  stacked,  the  only  pause  being  when  (in 
the  curious  way  in  which  these  things  happen) 
my  own  name  suddenly  caught  the  eye  of  the 
foreman.  "  Did  you  write  this  one,  sir  ? "  he 
asked.  I  admitted  it.  "H'm,"  he  said  non- 
committally.  He  glanced  along  the  names 
of  every  armful  after  that,  and  appeared  a 

12 


My  Library 

little  surprised  at  the  number  of  books  which 
I  hadn't  written.  An  easy-going  profession, 
evidently. 

So  we  got  the  books  up  at  last,  and  there  they 
are  still.  I  told  myself  that  when  a  wet  after- 
noon came  along  I  would  arrange  them  properly. 
When  the  wet  afternoon  came,  I  told  myself  that 
I  would  arrange  them  one  of  these  fine  mornings. 
As  they  are  now,  I  have  to  look  along  every  shelf 
in  the  search  for  the  book  which  I  want.  To  come 
to  Keats  is  no  guarantee  that  we  are  on  the  road 
to  Shelley.  Shelley,  if  he  did  not  drop  out  on  the 
way,  is  probably  next  to  How  to  be  a  Golfer  though 
Middle-aged. 

Having  written  as  far  as  this,  I  had  to  get  up 
and  see  where  Shelley  really  was.  It  is  worse 
than  I  thought.  He  is  between  Geometrical 
Optics  and  Studies  in  New  Zealand  Scenery.  Ella 
Wheeler  Wilcox,  whom  I  find  myself  to  be  enter- 
taining unawares,  sits  beside  Anarchy  or  Order, 
which  was  apparently  "  sent  in  the  hope  that  you 
will  become  a  member  of  the  Duty  and  Discipline 
Movement " — a  vain  hope,  it  would  seem,  for 
I  have  not  yet  paid  my  subscription.  What  1 
Found  Out,  by  an  English  Governess,  shares  a 
corner  with  The  Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson  ; 
they  are  followed  by  Villette  and  Baedeker's 
'3 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Switzerland.  Something  will  have  to  be  done 
about  it. 

But  I  am  wondering  what  is  to  be  done.  If  I 
gave  you  the  impression  that  my  books  were 
precisely  arranged  in  their  old  shelves,  I  misled 
you.  They  were  arranged  in  the  order  known  as 
"all  anyhow."  Possibly  they  were  a  little  less 
"  anyhow "  than  they  are  now,  in  that  the 
volumes  of  any  particular  work  were  at  least 
together,  but  that  is  all  that  can  be  claimed  for 
them.  For  years  I  put  off  the  business  of 
tidying  them  up,  just  as  I  am  putting  it  off  now. 
It  is  not  laziness ;  it  is  simply  that  I  don't  know 
how  to  begin. 

Let  us  suppose  that  we  decide  to  have  all  the 
poetry  together.  It  sounds  reasonable.  But  then 
Byron  is  eleven  inches  high  (my  tallest  poet),  and 
Beattie  (my  shortest)  is  just  over  four  inches.  How 
foolish  they  will  look  standing  side  by  side.  Per- 
haps you  don't  know  Beattie,  but  I  assure  you  that 
he  was  a  poet.  He  wrote  those  majestic  lines: — 

"  The  shepherd-swain  of  whom  I  mention  made 
On  Scotia's  mountains  fed  his  little  flock  ; 
The  sickle,  scythe  or  plough  he  never  swayed — 
An  honest  heart  was  almost  all  his  stock." 

Of  course,  one  would  hardly  expect  a  shepherd  to 
sway  a  plough  in  the  ordinary  way,  but  Beattie 


My  Library 

was  quite  right  to  remind  us  that  Edwin  didn't 
either.  Edwin  was  the  name  of  the  shepherd- 
swain.  "  And  yet  poor  Edwin  was  no  vulgar 
boy/'  we  are  told  a  little  further  on  in  a  line  that 
should  live.  Well,  having  satisfied  you  that 
Beattie  was  really  a  poet,  I  can  now  return  to  my 
argument  that  an  eleven-inch  Byron  cannot 
stand  next  to  a  four-inch  Beattie,  and  be  followed 
by  an  eight-inch  Cowper,  without  making  the 
shelf  look  silly.  Yet  how  can  I  discard  Beattie — 
Beattie  who  wrote : — 

"And  now  the  downy  cheek  and  deepened  voice 
Gave  dignity  to  Edwin's  blooming  prime." 

You  see  the  difficulty.  If  you  arrange  your 
books  according  to  their  contents  you  are  sure  to 
get  an  untidy  shelf.  If  you  arrange  your  books 
according  to  their  size  and  colour  you  get  an 
effective  wall,  but  the  poetically  inclined  visitor 
may  lose  sight  of  Beattie  altogether.  Before, 
then,  we  decide  what  to  do  about  it,  we  must  ask 
ourselves  that  very  awkward  question,  "  Why  do 
we  have  books  on  our  shelves  at  all  ? "  It  is  a 
most  embarrassing  question  to  answer. 

Of  course,  you  think  that  the  proper  answer 
(in  your  own  case)  is  an  indignant  protest  that 
you  bought  them  in  order  to  read  them,  and  that 
15 


Not  That  It  Matters 

you  put  them  on  your  shelves  in  order  that  you 
could  refer  to  them  when  necessary.  A  little 
reflection  will  show  you  what  a  stupid  answer 
that  is.  If  you  only  want  to  read  them,  why  are 
some  of  them  bound  in  morocco  and  half-calf  and 
other  expensive  coverings  ?  Why  did  you  buy  a 
first  edition  when  a  hundredth  edition  was  so 
much  cheaper  ?  Why  have  you  got  half  a  dozen 
copies  of  The  Rubdiydt  ?  What  is  the  particular 
value  of  this  other  book  that  you  treasure  it  so 
carefully?  Why,  the  fact  that  its  pages  are 
uncut.  If  you  cut  the  pages  and  read  it,  the 
value  would  go. 

So,  then,  your  library  is  not  just  for  reference. 
You  know  as  well  as  I  do  that  it  furnishes  your 
room ;  that  it  furnishes  it  more  effectively  than 
does  paint  or  mahogany  or  china.  Of  course,  it 
is  nice  to  have  the  books  there,  so  that  one  can 
refer  to  them  when  one  wishes.  One  may  be 
writing  an  article  on  sea-bathing,  for  instance, 
and  have  come  to  the  sentence  which  begins : 
"In  the  well-remembered  words  of  Coleridge, 
perhaps  almost  too  familiar  to  be  quoted  " — and 
then  one  may  have  to  look  them  up.  On  these 
occasions  a  library  is  not  only  ornamental  but 
useful.  But  do  not  let  us  be  ashamed  that  we 
find  it  ornamental. 

16 


My   Library 

Indeed,  the  more  I  survey  it,  the  more  I  feel 
that  my  library  is  sufficiently  ornamental  as  it 
stands.  Any  reassembling  of  the  books  might 
spoil  the  colour-scheme.  Baedeker 's  Switzerland 
and  VUlette  are  both  in  red,  a  colour  which  is 
neatly  caught  up  again,  after  an  interlude  in  blue, 
by  a  volume  of  Browning  and  Jevons'  Elementary 
Logic.  We  had  a  woman  here  only  yesterday 
who  said,  "  How  pretty  your  books  look,"  and  I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  that  is  good  enough. 
There  is  a  careless  rapture  about  them  which 
I  should  lose  if  1  started  to  arrange  them 
methodically. 

But  perhaps  I  might  risk  this  to  the  extent  of 
getting  all  their  heads  the  same  way  up.  Yes, 
on  one  of  these  fine  days  (or  wet  nights)  I  shall 
take  my  library  seriously  in  hand.  There  are 
still  one  or  two  books  which  are  the  wrong  way 
round.  I  shall  put  them  the  right  way  round. 


The  Chase         <:>       o       o       o 

THE  fact,  as  revealed  in  a  recent  lawsuit, 
hat  there  is  a  gentleman  in  this  country 
who  spends  £10,000  a  year  upon  his  butterfly 
collection  would  have  disturbed  me  more  in 
the  early  nineties  than  it  does  to-day.  I  can 
bear  it  calmly  now,  but  twenty-five  years  ago 
the  knowledge  would  have  spoilt  my  pride  in 
my  own  collection,  upon  which  I  was  already 
spending  the  best  part  of  threepence  a  week 
pocket-money.  Perhaps,  though,  I  should  have 
consoled  myself  with  the '  thought  that  I  was 
the  truer  enthusiast  of  the  two ;  for  when  my 
rival  hears  of  a  rare  butterfly  in  Brazil,  he  sends 
a  man  out  to  Brazil  to  capture  it,  whereas  I, 
when  I  heard  that  there  was  a  Clouded  Yellow 
in  the  garden,  took  good  care  that  nobody  but 
myself  encompassed  its  death.  Our  aims  also 
were  different.  I  purposely  left  Brazil  out  of  it. 

Whether    butterfly-hunting    is    good    or    bad 
for  the  character  I  cannot  undertake  to  decide. 
18 


The  Chase 

No  doubt  it  can  be  justified  as  clearly  as  fox- 
hunting. If  the  fox  eats  chickens,  the  butter- 
fly's child  eats  vegetables ;  if  fox-hunting 
improves  the  breed  of  horses,  butterfly-hunting 
improves  the  health  of  boys.  But  at  least,  we 
never  told  ourselves  that  butterflies  liked  being 
pursued,  as  (I  understand)  foxes  like  being 
hunted.  We  were  moderately  honest  about  it. 
And  we  comforted  ourselves  in  the  end  with  the 
assurance  of  many  eminent  naturalists  that 
"insects  don't  feel  pain." 

I  have  often  wondered  how  naturalists  dare 
to  speak  with  such  authority.  Do  they  never 
have  dreams  at  night  of  an  after-life  in  some 
other  world,  wherein  they  are  pursued  by  giant 
insects  eager  to  increase  their  "naturalist 
collection "  —  insects  who  assure  each  other 
carelessly  that  "  naturalists  don't  feel  pain "  ? 
Perhaps  they  do  so  dream.  But  we,  at  any 
rate,  slept  well,  for  we  had  never  dogmatized 
about  a  butterfly's  feelings.  We  only  quoted 
the  wise  men. 

But  if  there  might  be  doubt  about  the 
sensitiveness  of  a  butterfly,  there  could  be  no 
doubt  about  his  distinguishing  marks.  It  was 
amazing  to  us  how  many  grown-up  and  (pre- 
sumably) educated  men  and  women  did  not 
19 


Not  That  It  Matters 

know  that  a  butterfly  had  knobs  on  the  end  of 
his  antennae,  and  that  the  moth  had  none. 
Where  had  they  been  all  these  years  to  be  so 
ignorant  ?  Well-meaning  but  misguided  aunts, 
with  mysterious  promises  of  a  new  butterfly 
for  our  collection,  would  produce  some  common 
Yellow  Underwing  from  an  envelope,  innocent 
(for  which  they  may  be  forgiven)  that  only  a 
personal  capture  had  any  value  to  us,  but  un- 
forgivably ignorant  that  a  Yellow  Underwing 
was  a  moth.  We  did  not  collect  moths ;  there 
were  too  many  of  them.  And  moths  are 
nocturnal  creatures.  A  hunter  whose  bed- 
time depends  upon  the  whim  of  another  is 
handicapped  for  the  night-chase. 

But  butterflies  come  out  when  the  sun  comes 
out,  which  is  just  when  little  boys  should  be 
out;  and  there  are  not  too  many  butterflies  in 
England.  I  knew  them  all  by  name  once,  and 
could  have  recognized  any  that  I  saw — yes, 
even  Hampstead's  Albion  Eye  (or  was  it 
Albion's  Hampstead  Eye?),  of  which  only  one 
specimen  had  ever  been  caught  in  this  country ; 
presumably  by  Hampstead — or  Albion.  .  In  my 
day-dreams  the  second  specimen  was  caught 
by  me.  Yet  he  was  an  insignificant-looking 
fellow,  and  perhaps  I  should  have  been  better 

20 


The  Chase 

pleased  with  a  Camberwell  Beauty,  a  Purple 
Emperor,  or  a  Swallowtail.  Unhappily  the 
Purple  Emperor  (so  the  book  told  us)  haunted 
the  tops  of  trees,  which  was  to  take  an  unfair 
advantage  of  a  boy  small  for  his  age,  and  the 
Swallowtail  haunted  Norfolk,  which  was  equally 
inconsiderate  of  a  family  which  kept  holiday  in 
the  south.  The  Camberwell  Beauty  sounded 
more  hopeful,  but  I  suppose  the  trams  dis- 
heartened him.  I  doubt  if  he  ever  haunted 
Camberwell  in  my  time. 

With  threepence  a  week  one  has  to  be 
careful.  It  was  necessary  to  buy  killing-boxes 
and  setting-boards,  but  butterfly-nets  could  be 
made  at  home.  A  stick,  a  piece  of  copper 
wire,  and  some  muslin  were  all  that  were 
necessary.  One  liked  the  muslin  to  be  green, 
for  there  was  a  feeling  that  this  deceived  the 
butterfly  in  some  way ;  he  thought  that  Birnam 
Wood  was  merely  coming  to  Dunsinane  when 
he  saw  it  approaching,  and  that  the  queer- 
looking  thing  behind  was  some  local  efflores- 
cence. So  he  resumed  his  dalliance  with  the 
herbaceous  border,  and  was  never  more  sur- 
prised in  his  life  than  when  it  turned  out  to  be 
a  boy  and  a  butterfly-net.  Green  muslin,  then, 
but  a  plain  piece  of  cane  for  the  stick.  None 
21 


Not  That  It  Matters 

of  your  collapsible  fishing-rods — ''suitable  for 
a  Purple  Emperor."  Leave  those  to  the 
millionaire's  sons. 

It  comes  back  to  me  now  that  I  am  doing 
this  afternoon  what  I  did  more  than  twenty-five 
years  ago ;  I  am  writing  an  article  upon  the 
way  to  make  a  butterfly-net.  For  my  first 
contribution  to  the  press  was  upon  this  subject. 
I  sent  it  to  the  editor  of  some  boys'  paper,  and 
his  failure  to  print  it  puzzled  me  a  good  deal, 
since  every  word  in  it  (I  was  sure)  was  correctly 
spelt.  Of  course,  I  see  now  that  you  want 
more  in  an  article  than  that.  But  besides 
being  puzzled  I  was  extremely  disappointed,  for 
I  wanted  badly  the  money  that  it  should  have 
brought  in.  I  wanted  it  in  order  to  buy  a 
butterfly-net;  the  stick  and  the  copper  wire 
and  the  green  muslin  being  (in  my  hands,  at 
any  rate)  more  suited  to  an  article. 


22 


Superstition       o       *>       *>       *>       o 

I  HAVE  just  read  a  serious  column  on  the 
prospects  for  next  year.  This  article  con- 
sisted of  contributions  from '  experts  in  the 
various  branches  of  industry  (including  one  from 
a  meteorological  expert  who,  I  need  hardly  tell 
you,  forecasted  a  wet  summer)  and  ended  with 
a  general  summing  up  of  the  year  by  Old 
Moore  or  one  of  the  minor  prophets.  Old 
Moore,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  left  me  cold. 

I  should  like  to  believe  in  astrology,  but  I 
cannot.  I  should  like  to  believe  that  the 
heavenly  bodies  sort  themselves  into  certain 
positions  in  order  that  Zadkiel  may  be  kept  in 
touch  with  the  future ;  the  idea  of  a  star  whiz- 
zing a  million  miles  out  of  its  path  by  way  of 
indicating  a  "sensational  divorce  case  in  high 
life"  is  extraordinarily  massive.  But,  candidly, 
1  do  not  believe  the  stars  bother.  What  the 
stars  are  for,  what  they  are  like  when  you  get 
there,  I  do  not  know ;  but  a  starry  night  would 
23 


Not  That  It  Matters 

not  be  so  beautiful  if  it  were  simply  meant  as 
a  warning  to  some  unpleasant  financier  that 
Kaffirs  were  going  up.'  The  ordinary  man  looks 
at  the  heavens  and  thinks  what  an  insignificant 
atom  he  is  beneath  them ;  the  believer  in  as- 
trology looks  up  and  realizes  afresh  his  over- 
whelming importance.  Perhaps,  after  all,  I  am 
glad  I  do  not  believe. 

Life  must  be  a  very  tricky  thing  for  the 
superstitious.  At  dinner  a  night  or  two  ago  I 
happened  to  say  that  I  had  never  been  in  danger 
of  drowning.  I  am  not  sure  now  that  it  was 
true,  but  I  still  think  that  it  was  harmless. 
However,  before  I  had  time  to  elaborate  my 
theme  (whatever  it  was)  I  was  peremptorily 
ordered  to  touch  wood.  I  protested  that  both 
my  feet  were  on  the  polished  oak  and  both  my 
elbows  on  the  polished  mahogany  (one  always 
knew  that  some  good  instinct  inspired  the 
pleasant  habit  of  elbows  on  the  table)  and  that 
anyhow  I  did  not  see  the  need.  However, 
because  one  must  not  argue  at  dinner  I  tapped 
the  table  two  or  three  times  .  .  .  and  now  I 
suppose  I  am  immune.  At  the  same  time  I 
should  like  to  know  exactly  whom  I  have 
appeased. 

For  this  must  be  the  idea  of  the  wood-touch- 
24 


Superstition 

ing  superstition,  that  a  malignant  spirit  dogs 
one's  conversational  footsteps,  listening  eagerly 
for  the  complacent  word.  "  I  have  never  had 
the  mumps/'  you  say  airily.  "  Ha,  ha !  "  says 
the  spirit,  "  haven't  you  ?  Just  you  wait  till 
next  Tuesday,  my  boy."  'Unconsciously  we  are 
crediting  Fate  with  our  own  human  weaknesses. 
If  a  man  standing  on  the  edge  of  a  pond  said 
aloud,  "  I  have  never  fallen  into  a  pond  in  my 
life,"  and  we  happened  to  be  just  behind  him, 
the  temptation  to  push  him  in  would  be  irre- 
sistible. Irresistible,  that  is  by  us ;  but  it  is 
charitable  to  assume  that  Providence  can  control 
itself  by  now. 

Of  course,  nobody  really  thinks  that  our  good 
or  evil  spirits  have  any  particular  feeling  about 
wood,  that  they  like  it  stroked ;  nobody,  I  sup- 
pose, not  even  the  most  superstitious,  really 
thinks  that  Fate  is  especially  touchy  in  the 
matter  of  salt  and  ladders.  Equally,  of  course, 
many  people  who  throw  spilt  salt  over  their  left 
shoulders  are  not  superstitious  in  the  least,  and 
are  only  concerned  to  display  that  readiness  in 
the  face  of  any  social  emergency  which  is  said 
to  be  the  mark  of  good  manners.  But  there 
are  certainly  many  who  feel  that  it  is  the  part 
of  a  wise  man  to  propitiate  the  unknown,  to 

25 


Not  That  It  Matters 

bend  before  the  forces  which  work  for  harm ; 
and  they  pay  tribute  to  Fate  by  means  of  these 
little  customs  in  the  hope  that  they  will  secure 
in  return  an  immunity  from  evil.  The  tribute 
is  nominal,  but  it  is  an  acknowledgment  all  the 
same. 

A  proper  sense  of  proportion  leaves  no  room 
for  superstition.  A  man  says,  "  I  have  never 
been  in  a  shipwreck,"  and  becoming  nervous 
touches  wood.  Why  is  he  nervous  ?  He  has 
this  paragraph  before  his  eyes :  "  Among  the 
deceased  was  Mr. .  By  a  remarkable  coin- 
cidence this  gentleman  had  been  saying  only  a 
few  days  before  that  he  had  never  been  in  a 
shipwreck.  Little  did  he  think  that  his  next 
voyage  would  falsify  his  words  so  tragically." 
It  occurs  to  him  that  he  has  read  paragraphs 
like  that  again  and  again.  Perhaps  he  has. 
Certainly  he  has  never  read  a  paragraph  like 

this :  "  Among  the  deceased  was  Mr. .     By 

a  remarkable  coincidence  this  gentleman  had 
never  made  the  remark  that  he  had  not  yet 
been  in  a  shipwreck."  Yet  that  paragraph  could 
have  been  written  truthfully  thousands  of  times. 
A  sense  of  proportion  would  tell  you  that,  if 
only  one  side  of  a  case  is  ever  recorded,  that 
side  acquires  an  undue  importance. 
26 


Superstition 

The  truth  is  that  Fate  does  not  go  out  of  its 
way  to  be  dramatic.  If  you  or  I  had  the  power 
of  life  and  death  in  our  hands,  we  should  no 
doubt  arrange  some  remarkably  bright  and  tell- 
ing effects.  A  man  who  spilt  the  salt  callously 
would  be  drowned  next  week  in  the  Dead  Sea, 
and  a  couple  who  married  in  May  would  expire 
simultaneously  in  the  May  following.  But  Fate 
cannot  worry  to  think  out  all  the  clever  things 
that  we  should  think  out.  It  goes  about  its 
business  solidly  and  unromantically,  and  by  the 
ordinary  laws  of  chance  it  achieves  every  now 
and  then  something  startling  and  romantic. 
Superstition  thrives  on  the  fact  that  only  the 
accidental  dramas  are  reported. 

But  there  are  charms  to  secure  happiness  as 
well  as  charms  to  avert  evil.  In  these  I  am  a 
firm  believer.  I  do  not  mean  that  I  believe 
that  a  horseshoe  hung  up  in  the  house  will 
bring  me  good  luck ;  I  mean  that  if  anybody 
does  believe  this,  then  the  hanging  up  of  his 
horseshoe  will  probably  bring  him  good  luck. 
For  if  you  believe  that  you  are  going  to  be 
lucky,  you  go  about  your  business  with  a  smile, 
you  take  disaster  with  a  smile,  you  start  afresh 
with  a  smile.  And  to  do  that  is  to  be  in  the 
way  of  happiness. 

27 


The  Charm  of  Golf    o       e>       o       *c> 

WHEN  he  reads  of  the  notable  doings  of 
famous  golfers,  the  eighteen- handicap 
man  has  no  envy  in  his  heart.  For  by  this  time 
he  has  discovered  the  great  secret  of  golf. 
Before  he  began  to  play  he  wondered  wherein 
lay  the  fascination  of  it ;  now  he  knows.  Golf 
is  so  popular  simply  because  it  is  the  best  game 
in  the  world  at  which  to  be  bad. 

Consider  what    it    is    to   be    bad    at    cricket. 
You  have  bought  a  new  bat,  perfect  in  balance ; 

-  a    new   pair    of    pads,    white    as    driven    snow ; 
gloves  of  the  very  latest  design.     Do  they  let 
you   use   them?     No.     After    one    ball,   in   the 
negotiation  of  which  neither  your  bat,  nor  your 
pads,  nor  your  gloves  came  into  play,  they  send 
you  back  into  the  pavilion  to  spend  the  rest  of  the 
afternoon  listening  to  fatuous  stories  of  some  old 
gentleman  who  knew  Fuller  Pilch.     And  when 

•  your  side  takes  the  field,  where  are  you  ?     Prob- 
ably  at    long   leg    both    ends,    exposed    to    the 

28 


The  Charm  of  Golf 

public  gaze  as  the  worst  fieldsman  in  London. 
How  devastating  are  your  emotions.  Remorse, 
anger,  mortification,  fill  your  heart ;  above  all, 
envy — envy  of  the  lucky  immortals  who  disport 
themselves  on  the  green  level  of  Lord's. 

Consider  what  it  is  to  be  bad  at  lawn 
tennis.  True,  you  are  allowed  to  hold  on  to  your 
new  racket  all  through  the  game,  but  how  often 
are  you  allowed  to  employ  it  usefully  ?  How 
often  does  your  partner  cry  "  Mine !  "  and  bundle 
you  out  of  the  way  ?  Is  there  pleasure  in  play- 
ing football  badly  ?  You  may  spend  the  full 
eighty  minutes  in  your  new  boots,  but  your 
relations  with  the  ball  will  be  distant.  They 
do  not  give  you  a  ball  to  yourself  at  football. 

But  how  different  a  game  is  golf.  At  golf 
it  is  the  bad  player  who  gets  the  most  strokes. 
However  good  his  opponent,  the  bad  player  has 
the  right  to  play  out  each  hole  to  the  end ;  he 
will  get  more  than  his  share  of  the  game.  He 
need  have  no  fears  that  his  new  driver  will  not 
be  employed.  He  will  have  as  many  swings 
with  it  as  the  scratch  man;  more,  if  he  misses 
the  ball  altogether  upon  one  or  two  tees.  If 
he  buys  a  new  niblick  he  is  certain  to  get  fun 
out  of  it  on  the  very  first  day. 

And,  above  all,  there  is  this  to  be  said  for 
29 


Not  That  It  Matters 

golfing  mediocrity — the  bad  player  can  make 
the  strokes  of  the  good  player.  The  poor 
cricketer  has  perhaps  never  made  fifty  in  his 
life;  as  soon  as  he  stands  at  the  wickets  he 
knows  that  he  is  not  going  to  make  fifty  to-day. 
But  the  eighteen-handicap  man  has  some  time  or 
other  played  every  hole  on  the  course  to  perfec- 
tion. He  has  driven  a  ball  250  yards ;  he  has 
made  superb  approaches ;  he  has  run  down  the 
long  putt.  Any  of  these  things  may  suddenly 
happen  to  him  again.  And  therefore  it  is  not 
his  fate  to  have  to  sit  in  the  club  smoking- 
room  after  his  second  round  and  listen  to  the 
wonderful  deeds  of  others.  He  can  join  in  too. 
He  can  say  with  perfect  truth,  "  I  once  carried 
the  ditch  at  the  fourth  with  my  second,"  or  "  I 
remember  when  I  drove  into  the  bunker  guard- 
ing the  eighth  green,"  or  even  "  I  did  a  three  at 
the  eleventh  this  afternoon  " — bogey  being  five. 
But  if  the  bad  cricketer  says,  "  I  remember  when 
I  took  a  century  in  forty  minutes  off  Lockwood 
and  Richardson,"  he  is  nothing  but  a  liar. 

For  these  and  other  reasons  golf  is  the  best 
game  in  the  world  for  the  bad  player.  And 
sometimes  I  am  tempted  to  go  further  and  say 
that  it  is  a  better  game  for  the  bad  player  than 
for  the  good  player.  The  joy  of  driving  a  ball 

30 


The  Charm  of  Golf 

straight  after  a  week  of  slicing,  the  joy  of 
putting  a  mashie  shot  dead,  the  joy  of  even  a 
moderate  stroke  with  a  brassie ;  best  of  all,  the 
joy  of  the  perfect  cleek  shot — these  things  the 
good  player  will  never  know.  Every  stroke  we 
bad  players  make  we  make  in  hope.  It  is  never 
so  bad  but  it  might  have  been  worse  ;  it  is  never 
so  bad  but  we  are  confident  of  doing  better 
next  time.  And  if  the  next  stroke  is  good,  what 
happiness  fills  our  soul.  How  eagerly  we  tell 
ourselves  that  in  a  little  while  all  our  strokes 
will  be  as  good. 

What  does  Vardon  know  of  this  ?  If  he 
does  a  five  hole  in  four  he  blames  himself  that 
he  did  not  do  it  in  three ;  if  he  does  it  in  five 
he  is  miserable.  He  will  never  experience  that 
happy  surprise  with  which  we  hail  our  best 
strokes.  Only  his  bad  strokes  surprise  him, 
and  then  we  may  suppose  that  he  is  not  happy. 
His  length  and  accuracy  are  mechanical ;  they 
are  not  the  result,  as  so  often  in  our  case,  of 
some  suddenly  applied  maxim  or  some  sud- 
denly discovered  innovation.  The  only  thing 
which  can  vary  in  his  game  is  his  putting,  and 
putting  is  not  golf  but  croquet. 

But  of  course  we,  too,  are  going  to  be  as 
good  as  Vardon  one  day.  We  are  only  post- 
31 


Not  That  It  Matters 

poning  the  day  because  meanwhile  it  is  so 
pleasant  to  be  bad.  And  it  is  part  of  the 
charm  of  being  bad  at  golf  that  in  a  moment, 
in  a  single  night,  we  may  become  good.  If  the 
bad  cricketer  said  to  a  good  cricketer,  "What 
am  I  doing  wrong  ? "  the  only  possible  answer 
would  be,  "  Nothing  particular,  except  that  you 
can't  play  cricket."  But  if  you  or  I  were  to 
say  -to  our  scratch  friend,  "  What  am  I  doing 
wrong  ? "  he  would  reply  at  once,  "  Moving 
the  head "  or  "  Dropping  the  right  knee "  or 
"Not  getting  the  wrists  in  soon  enough,"  and 
by  to-morrow  we  should  be  different  players. 
Upon  such  a  little  depends,  or  seems  to  the 
eighteen-handicap  to  depend,  excellence  in  golf. 

And  so,  perfectly  happy  in  our  present  bad- 
ness and  perfectly  confident  of  our  future  good- 
ness, we  long-handicap  men  remain.  Perhaps 
it  would  be  pleasanter  to  be  a  little  more 
certain  of  getting  the  ball  safely  off  the  first 
tee ;  perhaps  at  the  fourteenth  hole,  where  there 
is  a  right  of  way  and  the  public  encroach,  we 
should  like  to  feel  that  we  have  done  with 
topping ;  perhaps 

Well,  perhaps  we  might  get  our  handicap 
down  to  fifteen  this  summer.  But  no  lower ; 
certainly  no  lower. 

32 


Goldfish    *>       o       *>       o       o       o 

LET  us  talk  about — well,  anything  you  will. 
Goldfish,  for  instance. 

Goldfish  are  a  symbol  of  old-world  tranquillity 
or  mid-Victorian  futility  according  to  their  position 
in  the  home.  Outside  the  home,  in  that  wild 
state  from  which  civilization  has  dragged  them, 
they  may  have  stood  for  dare-devil  courage  or 
constancy  or  devotion ;  I  cannot  tell.  I  may 
only  speak  of  them  now  as  I  find  them,  which  is 
in  the  garden  or  in  the  drawing-room.  In  their 
lily-leaved  pool,  sunk  deep  in  the  old  flagged 
terrace,  upon  whose  borders  the  blackbird  whistles 
his  early  -  morning  song,  they  remind  me  of 
sundials  and  lavender  and  old  delightful  things. 
But  in  their  cheap  glass  bowl  upon  the  three- 
legged  table,  above  which  the  cloth-covered 
canary  maintains  a  stolid  silence,  they  remind 
me  of  antimacassars  and  horsehair  sofas  and  all 
that  is  depressing.  It  is  hard  that  the  goldfish 
himself  should  have  so  little  choice  in  the  matter. 
C  33 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Goldfish  look  pretty  in  the  terrace  pond,  yet  I 
doubt  if  it  was  the  need  for  prettiness  which 
brought  them  there.  Rather  the  need  for  some 
thing  to  throw  things  to.  .  No  one  of  the  initiate 
can  sit  in  front  of  Nature's  most  wonderful  effect, 
the  sea,  without  wishing  to  throw  stones  into  it, 
the  physical  pleasure  of  the  effort  and  the  aesthetic 
pleasure  of  the  splash  combining  to  produce  per- 
fect contentment.  So  by  the  margin  of  the  pool 
the  same  desires  stir  within  one,  and  because 
ants'  eggs  do  not  splash,  and  look  untidy  on  the 
surface  of  the  water,  there  must  be  a  gleam  ot 
gold  and  silver  to  put  the  crown  upon  one's 
pleasure. 

Perhaps  when  you  have  been  feeding  the  gold- 
fish you  have  not  thought  of  it  like  that.  But  at 
least  you  must  have  wondered  why,  of  all  diets, 
they  should  prefer  ants'  eggs.  Ants'  eggs  are,  I 
should  say,  the  very  last  thing  which  one  would 
take  to  without  argument.  It  must  be  an 
acquired  taste,  and,  this  being  so,  one  naturally 
asks  oneself  how  goldfish  came  to  acquire  it. 

I  suppose  (but  I  am  lamentably  ignorant  on 
these  as  on  all  other  matters)  that  there  was  a 
time  when  goldfish  lived  a  wild  free  life  of  their 
own.  They  roamed  the  sea  or  the  river,  or 
whatever  it  was,  fighting  for  existence,  and 
34 


Goldfish 

Nature  showed  them,  as  she  always  does,  the 
food  which  suited  them.  Now  I  have  often 
come  across  ants'  nests  in  my  travels,  but  never 
when  swimming.  In  seas  and  rivers,  pools  and 
lakes,  I  have  wandered,  but  Nature  has  never 
put  ants'  eggs  in  my  way.  No  doubt — it  would 
be  only  right — the  goldfish  has  a  keener  eye 
than  I  have  for  these  things,  but  if  they  had 
been  there,  should  I  have  missed  them  so  com- 
pletely ?  I  think  not,  for  if  they  had  been  there, 
they  must  have  been  there  in  great  quantities. 
I  can  imagine  a  goldfish  slowly  acquiring  the 
taste  for  them  through  the  centuries,  but  only  if 
other  food  were  denied  to  him,  only  if,  wherever 
he  went,  ants'  eggs,  ants'  eggs,  ants'  eggs  drifted 
down  the  stream  to  him. 

Yet,  since  it  would  seem  that  he  has  acquired 
the  taste,  it  can  only  be  that  the  taste  has  come 
to  him  with  captivity — has  been  forced  upon  him, 
I  should  have  said.  The  old  wild  goldfish  (this 
is  my  theory)  was  a  more  terrible  beast  than  we 
think.  Given  his  proper  diet,  he  could  not  have 
been  kept  within  the  limits  of  the  terrace  pool. 
He  would  have  been  unsuited  to  domestic  life ; 
he  would  have  dragged  in  the  shrieking  child  as 
she  leant  to  feed  him.  As  the  result  of  many 
experiments  ants'  eggs  were  given  him  to  keep 
35 


Not  That  It  Matters 

him  thin  (you  can  see  for  yourself  what  a  blood- 
less diet  it  is),  ants'  eggs  were  given  him  to 
quell  his  spirit ;  and  just  as  a  man,  if  he  has 
sufficient  colds,  can  get  up  a  passion  even  for 
ammoniated  quinine,  so  the  goldfish  has  grown  in 
captivity  to  welcome  the  once-hated  omelette. 

Let  us  consider  now  the  case  of  the  goldfish  in 
the  house.  His  diet  is  the  same,  but  how  different 
his  surroundings !  If  his  bowl  is  placed  on  a 
table  in  the  middle  of  the  floor,  he  has  but  to 
flash  his  tail  once  and  he  has  been  all  round  the 
drawing-room.  The  drawing-room  may  not  seem 
much  to  you,  but  to  him  this  impressionist  picture 
through  the  curved  glass  must  be  amazing.  Let 
not  the  outdoor  goldfish  boast  of  his  freedom. 
What  does  he,  in  his  little  world  of  water-lily 
roots,  know  of  the  vista  upon  vista  which  opens 
to  his  more  happy  brother  as  he  passes  jauntily 
from  china  dog  to  ottoman  and  from  ottoman  to 
Henry's  father?  Ah,  here  is  life!  It  may  be 
that  in  the  course  of  years  he  will  get  used  to  it, 
even  bored  by  it ;  indeed,  for  that  reason  I 
always  advocate  giving  him  a  glance  at  the 
dining-room  or  the  bedrooms  on  Wednesdays  and 
Saturdays ;  but  his  first  day  in  the  bowl  must  be 
the  opening  of  an  undreamt-of  heaven  to  him. 

Again,  what  an  adventurous  life  is  his.  At 
36 


Goldfish 

any  moment  a  cat  may  climb  up  and  fetch  him 
out,  a  child  may  upset  him,  grown-ups  may 
neglect  to  feed  him  or  to  change  his  water.  The 
temptation  to  take  him  up  and  massage  him 
must  be  irresistible  to  outsiders.  All  these 
dangers  the  goldfish  in  the  pond  avoids ;  he 
lives  a  sheltered  and  unexciting  life,  and  when 
he  wants  to  die  he  dies  unnoticed,  unregretted, 
but  for  his  brother  the  tears  and  the  solemn 
funeral. 

Yes;  now  that  I  have  thought  it  out,  I  can 
see  that  I  was  wrong  in  calling  the  indoor  gold- 
fish a  symbol  of  mid- Victorian  futility.  An 
article  of  this  sort  is  no  good  if  it  does  not 
teach  the  writer  something  as  well  as  his 
readers.  I  recognize  him  now  as  the  symbol 
of  enterprise  and  endurance,  of  restlessness  and 
Post-Impressionism.  He  is  not  mid- Victorian,  he 
is  Fifth  Georgian. 

Which  is  all  I  want  to  say  about  goldfish. 


37 


Saturday  to  Monday  o       o       *> 

THE  happy  man  would  have  happy  faces 
round  him ;  a  sad  face  is  a  reproach  to  him 
for  his  happiness.  So  when  I  escape  by  the  2.10 
on  Saturday  I  distribute  largesse  with  a  liberal 
hand.  The  cabman,  feeling  that  an  effort  is 
required  of  him,  mentions  that  I  am  the  first 
gentleman  he  has  met  that  day ;  he  penetrates 
my  mufti  and  calls  me  captain,  leaving  it  open 
whether  he  regards  me  as  a  Salvation  Army 
captain  or  the  captain  of  a  barge.  The  porters 
hasten  to  the  door  of  my  cab ;  there  is  a  little 
struggle  between  them  as  to  who  shall  have  the 
honour  of  waiting  upon  me.  .  .  . 

Inside  the  station  things  go  on  as  happily. 
The  booking-office  clerk  gives  me  a  pleasant 
smile ;  he  seems  to  approve  of  the  station  I  am 
taking.  "  Some  do  go  to  Brighton,"  he  implies, 

"  but  for  a  gentleman  like  you "     He  pauses 

to  point  out  that  with  this   ticket  I  can  come 
back    on    the   Tuesday   if  I  like   (as,   between 

38 


Saturday   to  Monday 

ourselves,    I  hope  to  do).     In  exchange   for  his 
courtesies  I  push  him  my  paper  through  the  pigeon , 
hole.     A  dirty  little  boy  thrust  it  into  my  cab ;  I 
didn't  want  it,  but  as  we  are  all  being  happy  to- 
day he  had  his  penny. 

I  follow  my  porter  to  the  platform.  "  On 
the  left/'  says  the  ticket  collector.  He  has 
said  it  mechanically  to  a  hundred  persons, 
but  he  becomes  human  and  kindly  as  he  says 
it  to  me.  I  feel  that  he  really  wishes 
me  to  get  into  the  right  train,  to  have  a 
pleasant  journey  down,  to  be  welcomed  heartily 
by  my  friends  when  I  arrive.  It  is  not  as 
to  one  of  a  mob  but  to  an  individual  that  he 
speaks. 

The  porter  has  found  me  an  empty  carriage. 
He  is  full  of  ideas  for  my  comfort;  he  tells  me 
which  way  the  train  will  start,  where  we  stop, 
and  when  we  may  be  expected  to  arrive.  Am  I 
sure  I  wouldn't  like  my  bag  in  the  van  ?  Can  he 
get  me  any  papers  ?  No ;  no,  thanks.  I  don't 
want  to  read.  I  give  him  sixpence,  and  there  is 
another  one  of  us  happy. 

Presently  the  guard.     He  also  seems  pleased 
that  I  have  selected  this  one  particular  station 
from   among  so  many.     Pleased,  but  not  aston- 
ished ;  he  expected  it  of  me.     It  is  a  very  good 
39 


Not  That  It  Matters 

run  down  in  his  train,  and  he  shouldn't  be  sur- 
prised if  we  had  a  fine  week-  end.  .  .  . 

I  stand  at  the  door  of  my  carriage  feeling  very 
happy.  It  is  good  to  get  out  of  London.  Come 
to  think  of  it,  we  are  all  getting  out  of  London, 
and  none  of  us  is  going  to  do  any  work  to-morrow. 
How  jolly !  Oh,  but  what  about  my  porter  ? 
Bother!  I  wish  now  I'd  given  him  more  than 
sixpence.  Still,  he  may  have  a  sweetheart  and 
be  happy  that  way. 

We  are  off.  I  have  nothing  to  read,  but  then 
I  want  to  think.  It  is  the  ideal  place  in  which 
to  think,  a  railway  carriage  ;  the  ideal  place  in 
which  to  be  happy.  I  wonder  if  I  shall  be  in 
good  form  this  week-end  at  cricket  and  tennis, 
and  croquet  and  billiards,  and  all  the  other  jolly 
games  I  mean  to  play.  Look  at  those  children 
trying  to  play  cricket  in  that  dirty  backyard. 
Poor  little  beggars  !  Fancy  living  in  one  of  those 
horrible  squalid  houses.  But  you  cannot  spoil  to- 
day for  me,  little  backyards.  On  Tuesday  per- 
haps, when  I  am  coming  again  to  the  ugly  town, 
your  misery  will  make  me  miserable  ;  I  shall  ask 
myself  hopelessly  what  it  all  means  ;  but  just 
now  I  am  too  happy  for  pity.  After  all,  why 
should  I  assume  that  you  envy  me,  you  two 
children  swinging  on  a  gate  and  waving  to  me  ? 
40 


Saturday  to   Monday 

You  are  happy,  aren't  you  ?  Of  course ;  we  are 
all  happy  to-day.  See,  I  am  waving  back  to  you. 

My  eyes  wander  round  the  carriage  and  rest 
on  my  bag.  Have  I  put  everything  in  ?  Of 
course  I  have.  Then  why  this  uneasy  feeling 
that  I  have  left  something  very  important  out  ? 
Well,  I  can  soon  settle  the  question.  Let's 
start  with  to-night.  Evening  clothes — they're  in, 
I  know.  Shirts,  collars  .  .  . 

I  go  through  the  whole  programme  for  the 
week-end,  allotting  myself  in  my  mind  suitable 
clothes  for  each  occasion.  Yes  ;  I  seem  to  have 
brought  everything  that  I  can  possibly  want.  But 
what  a  very  jolly  programme  I  am  drawing  up 
for  myself!  Will  it  really  be  as  delightful  as 
that  ?  Well,  it  was  last  time,  and  the  time  before  ; 
that  is  why  I  am  so  happy. 

The  train  draws  up  at  its  only  halt  in  the  glow 
of  a  September  mid-afternoon.  There  is  a  little 
pleasant  bustle  ;  nice  people  get  out  and  nice 
people  meet  them ;  everybody  seems  very  cheery 
and  contented.  Then  we  are  off  again  .  .  .  and 
now  the  next  station  is  mine. 

We  are  there.  A  porter  takes  my  things  with 
a  kindly  smile  and  a  "  Nice  day."  I  see  Brant 
outside  with  the  wagonette,  not  the  trap ;  then 
I  am  not  the  only  guest  coming  by  this  train. 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Who  are  the  others,  I  wonder.  Anybody  I 
know?  .  .  .  Why,  yes,  it's  Bob  and  Mrs.  Bob, 
and  —  hallo  !  —  Cynthia !  And  isn't  that  old 
Anderby?  How  splendid!  I  must  get  that 
shilling  back  from  Bob  that  I  lost  to  him  at 
billiards  last  time.  And  if  Cynthia  really  thinks 
that  she  can  play  croquet  .  .  . 

We  greet  each  other  happily  and  climb  into 
the  wagonette.  Never  has  the  country  looked  so 
lovely.  "  No ;  no  rain  at  all,"  says  Brant,  "  and 
the  glass  is  going  up."  The  porter  puts  our 
luggage  in  the  cart  and  comes  round  with  a  smile. 
It  is  a  rotten  life  being  a  porter,  and  I  do  so 
want  everybody  to  enjoy  this  afternoon.  Besides, 
I  haven't  any  coppers. 

I  slip  half  a  crown  into  his  palm.  Now  we  are 
all  very,  very  happy. 


42 


The  Pond          *s*       *>       ^>       *o       <o 

MY  friend  Aldenham's  pond  stands  at  a 
convenient  distance  from  the  house,  and 
is  reached  by  a  well-drained  gravel  path  ;  so  that 
in  any  weather  one  may  walk,  alone  or  in  company, 
dry  shod  to  its  brink,  and  estimate  roughly  how 
many  inches  of  rain  have  fallen  in  the  night.  The 
ribald  call  it  the  hippopotamus  pond,  tracing  a 
resemblance  between  it  and  the  bath  of  the 
hippopotamus  at  the  Zoo,  beneath  the  waters  of 
which,  if  you  particularly  desire  to  point  the 
hippopotamus  out  to  somebody,  he  always  lies 
hidden.  To  the  rest  of  us  it  is  known  simply  as 
"  the  pond " — a  designation  which  ignores  the 
existence  of  several  neighbouring  ponds,  the  gifts 
of  nature,  and  gives  the  whole  credit  to  the 
handiwork  of  man.  For  "  the  pond "  is  just  a 
small  artificial  affair  of  cement,  entirely  un- 
pretentious. 

There  are  seven  steps  to  the  bottom  of  the 
pond,  and  each  step  is    10  in.  high.     Thus  the 
43 


Not  That  It  Matters 

steps  help  to  make  the  pond  a  convenient  rain- 
gauge  ;  for  obviously  when  only  three  steps  are 
left  uncovered,  as  was  the  case  last  Monday,  you 
know  that  there  have  been  40  in.  of  rain  since 
last  month,  when  the  pond  began  to  fill.  To 
strangers  this  may  seem  surprising,  and  it  is 
only  fair  to  tell  them  the  great  secret,  which  is 
that  much  of  the  surrounding  land  drains  secretly 
into  the  pond  too.  This  seems  to  me  to  give  a 
much  fairer  indication  of  the  rain  that  has  fallen 
than  do  the  official  figures  in  the  newspapers. 
For  when  your  whole  day's  cricket  has  been 
spoilt,  it  is  perfectly  absurd  to  be  told  that  '026 
of  an  inch  of  rain  has  done  the  damage;  the  soul 
yearns  for  something  more  startling  than  that 
The  record  of  the  pond,  that  there  has  been 
another  5  in.,  soothes  us,  where  the  record  of  the 
ordinary  pedantic  rain-gauge  would  leave  us 
infuriated.  It  speaks  much  for  my  friend 
Aldenham's  breadth  of  view  that  he  understood 
this,  and  planned  the  pond  accordingly. 

A  most  necessary  thing  in  a  country  house  is 
that  there  should  be  a  recognized  meeting-place, 
where  the  people  who  have  been  writing  a  few 
letters  after  breakfast  may,  when  they  have 
finished,  meet  those  who  have  no  intention  of 
writing  any,  and  arrange  plans  with  them  for  the 
44 


The  Pond 

morning.  I  am  one  of  those  who  cannot  write 
letters  in  another  man's  house,  and  when  my  pipe 
is  well  alight  I  say  to  Miss  Robinson — or  whoever 
it  may  be — "Let's  go  and  look  at  the  pond." 
"  Right  oh,"  she  says  willingly  enough,  having 
spent  the  last  quarter  of  an  hour  with  The  Times 
Financial  Supplement,  all  of  the  paper  that  is  left 
to  the  women  in  the  first  rush  for  the  cricket 
news.  We  wander  down  to  the  pond  together, 
and  perhaps  find  Brown  and  Miss  Smith  there. 
"  A  lot  of  rain  in  the  night,"  says  Brown.  "  It 
was  only  just  over  the  third  step  after  lunch 
yesterday."  We  have  a  little  argument  about  it, 
Miss  Robinson  being  convinced  that  she  stood  on 
the  second  step  after  breakfast,  and  Miss  Smith 
repeating  that  it  looks  exactly  the  same  to  her 
this  morning.  By  and  by  two  or  three  others 
stroll  up,  and  we  all  make  measurements  together. 
The  general  opinion  is  that  there  has  been  a  lot 
of  rain  in  the  night,  and  that  .43  in.  in  three 
weeks  must  be  a  record.  But,  anyhow,  it  is 
fairly  fine  now,  and  what  about  a  little  lawn 

tennis?     Or  golf?     Or  croquet?     Or ?     And 

so  the  arrangements  for  the  morning  are 
made. 

And  they  can  be  made   more   readily  out   of 
doors ;  for — supposing   it  is   fine — the   fresh  air 
45 


Not  That  It  Matters 

calls  you  to  be  doing  something,  and  the  sight 
of  the  newly  marked  tennis  lawn  fills  you  with 
thoughts  of  revenge  for  your  accidental  defeat 
the  evening  before.  But  indoors  it  is  so  easy  to 
drop  into  a  sofa  after  breakfast,  and,  once  there 
with  all  the  papers,  to  be  disinclined  to  leave  it 
till  lunch-time.  A  man  or  woman  as  lazy  as  this 
must  not  be  rushed.  Say  to  such  a  one,  "  Come 
and  play,"  and  the  invitation  will  be  declined. 
Say,  "Come  and  look  at  the  pond,"  and  the 
worst  sluggard  will  not  refuse  such  gentle 
exercise.  And  once  he  is  out  he  is  out. 

All  this  for  those  delightful  summer  days  when 
there  are  fine  intervals  ;  but  consider  the  advan- 
tages of  the  pond  when  the  rain  streams  down 
in  torrents  from  morning  till  night.  How  tired 
we  get  of  being  indoors  on  these  days,  even  with 
the  best  of  books,  the  pleasantest  of  companions, 
the  easiest  of  billiard  tables.  Yet  if  our  hostess 
were  to  see  us  marching  out  with  an  umbrella, 
how  odd  she  would  think  us.  "  Where  are  you 
off  to  ?  "  she  would  ask,  and  we  could  only  answer 
lamely,  "Er — I  was  just  going  to — er — walk 
about  a  bit."  But  now  we  tell  her  brightly, 
"  I'm  going  to  see  the  pond.  It  must  be  nearly 
full.  Won't  you  come  too  ? "  And  with  any 
luck  she  comes. 

46 


The  Pond 

And  you  know,  it  even  reconciles  us  a  little  to 
these  streaming  days  to  reflect  that  it  all  goes  to 
fill  the  pond.  For  there  is  ever  before  our  minds 
that  great  moment  in  the  future  when  the  pond 
is  at  last  full.  What  will  happen  then? 
Aldenham  may  know,  but  we  his  guests  do  not. 
Some  think  there  will  be  merely  a  flood  over  the 
surrounding  paths  and  the  kitchen  garden,  but 
for  myself  I  believe  that  we  are  promised  some- 
thing much  bigger  than  that.  A  man  with  such 
a  broad  and  friendly  outlook  towards  rain-gauges 
will  be  sure  to  arrange  something  striking  when 
the  great  moment  arrives.  Some  sort  of  fete 
will  help  to  celebrate  it,  I  have  no  doubt ;  with 
an  open-air  play,  tank  drama,  or  what  not. 
At  any  rate  we  have  every  hope  that  he  will 
empty  the  pond  as  speedily  as  possible  so  that  we 
may  watch  it  fill  again. 

I  must  say  that  he  has  been  a  little  lucky  in 
his  choice  of  a  year  for  inaugurating  the  pond. 
But,  all  the  same,  there  are  now  45  in.  of  rain  in 
it,  45  in.  of  rain  have  fallen  in  the  last  three 
weeks,  and  I  think  that  something  ought  to  be 
done  about  it. 


47 


A  Seventeenth- Century  Story       o       o 

r  I  ^HERE  is  a  story  in  every  name  in  that  first 
J.  column  of  The  Times — Births,  Marriages, 
and  Deaths — down  which  we  glance  each  morn- 
ing, but,  unless  the  name  is  known  to  us,  we 
do  not  bother  about  the  stories  of  other  people. 
They  are  those  not  very  interesting  people,  our 
contemporaries.  But  in  a  country  churchyard 
a  name  on  an  old  tombstone  will  set  us  wonder- 
ing a  little.  What  sort  of  life  came  to  an  end 
there  a  hundred  years  ago  ? 

In  the  parish  register  we  shall  find  the  whole 
history  of  them ;  when  they  were  bom,  when 
they  were  married,  how  many  children  they  had, 
when  they  died — a  skeleton  of  their  lives  which 
we  can  clothe  with  our  fancies  and  make  living 
again.  Simple  lives,  we  make  them,  in  that 
pleasant  countryside ;  "  Man  comes  and  tills  the 
field  and  lies  beneath " ;  that  is  all.  Simple 
work,  simple  pleasures,  and  a  simple  death. 

Of  course  we  are  wrong.  There  were  passions 
48 


A  Seventeenth-Century  Story 

and  pains  in  those  lives  ;  tragedies  perhaps.  The 
tombstones  and  the  registers  say  nothing  of 
them  ;  or,  if  they  say  it,  it  is  in  a  cypher  to  which 
we  have  not  the  key.  Yet  sometimes  the  key 
is  almost  in  our  hands.  Here  is  a  story  from  the 
register  of  a  village  church— four  entries  only, 
but  they  hide  a  tragedy  which  with  a  little 
imagination  we  can  almost  piece  together  for 
ourselves. 

The  first  entry  is  a  marriage.  John  Meadowes 
of  Littlehaw  Manor,  bachelor,  took  Mary  Field 
to  wife  (both  of  this  parish)  on  7th  November  1681. 

There  were  no  children  of  the  marriage. 
Indeed,  it  only  lasted  a  year.  A  year  later, 
on  12th  November  1682,  John  died  and  was 
buried. 

Poor  Mary  Meadowes  was  now  alone  at  the 
Manor.  We  picture  her  sitting  there  in  her 
loneliness,  broken-hearted,  refusing  to  be  com- 
forted. .  .  . 

Until  we  come  to  the  third  entry.  John  has 
only  been  in  his  grave  a  month,  but  here  is  the 
third  entry,  telling  us  that  on  12th  December 
1682,  Robert  Cliff,  bachelor,  was  married  to  Mary 
Meadowes,  widow.  It  spoils  our  picture  of 
her.  .  .  . 

And  then  the  fourth  entry.     It  is  the  fourth 
D  49 


Not  That  It  Matters 

entry  which  reveals  the  tragedy,  which  makes 
us  wonder  what  is  the  story  hidden  away  in  the 
parish  register  of  Littlehaw — the  mystery  of 
Littlehaw  Manor.  For  here  is  another  death, 
the  death  of  Mary  Cliff,  and  Mary  Cliff  died  on 
...  13th  December  1682. 

And  she  was  buried  in  unconsecrated  ground. 

For  Mary  Cliff  (we  must  suppose)  had  killed 
herself.  She  had  killed  herself  on  the  day  after 
her  marriage  to  her  second  husband. 

Well,  what  is  the  story?  We  shall  have  to 
make  it  up  for  ourselves.  Here  is  my  rendering 
of  it.  I  have  no  means  of  finding  out  if  it  is  the 
correct  one,  but  it  seems  to  fit  itself  within  the 
facts  as  we  know  them. 

Mary  Field  was  the  daughter  of  well-to-do 
parents,  an  only  child,  and  the  most  desirable 
bride,  from  the  worldly  point  of  view,  in  the 
village.  No  wonder,  then,  that  her  parents' 
choice  of  a  husband  for  her  fell  upon  the  most 
desirable  bridegroom  of  the  village  —  John 
Meadowes.  The  Fields'  land  adjoined  Little- 
haw Manor ;  one  day  the  child  of  John  and 
Mary  would  own  it  all.  Let  a  marriage,  then, 
be  arranged. 

But  Mary  loved  Robert  Cliff  whole-heartedly 
— Robert,  a  man  of  no  standing  at  all.  A  ridi- 
5° 


A  Seventeenth-Century  Story 

culous  notion,  said  her  parents,  but  the  silly  girl 
would  grow  out  of  it.  She  was  taken  by  a 
handsome  face.  Once  she  was  safely  wedded 
to  John,  she  would  forget  her  foolishness.  John 
might  not  be  handsome,  but  he  was  a  solid, 
steady  fellow ;  which  was  more — much  more,  as 
it  turned  out — than  could  be  said  for  Robert. 

So  John  and  Mary  married.  But  she  still 
loved  Robert.  ...  • 

Did  she  kill  her  husband?  Did  she  and 
Robert  kill  him  together?  Or  did  she  only 
hasten  his  death  by  her  neglect  of  him  in  some 
illness?  Did  she  dare  him  to  ride  some  devil 
of  a  horse  which  she  knew  he  could  not  master ; 
did  she  taunt  him  into  some  foolhardy  feat;  or 
did  she  deliberately  kill  him — with  or  without 
her  lover's  aid  ?  I  cannot  guess,  but  of  this  I 
am  certain.  His  death  was  on  her  conscience. 
Directly  or  indirectly  she  was  responsible  for  it 
— or,  at  any  rate,  felt  herself  responsible  for  it. 
But  she  would  not  think  of  it  too  closely ;  she 
had  room  for  only  one  thought  in  her  mind.  She 
was  mistress  of  Littlehaw  Manor  now,  and  free  to 
marry  whom  she  wished.  Free,  at  last,  to  marry 
Robert.  Whatever  had  been  done  had  been 
worth  doing  for  that. 

So   she  married  him.     And   then — so    I    read 


Not  That  It  Matters 

the  story — she  discovered  the  truth.  Robert  had 
never  loved  her.  He  had  wanted  to  marry  the 
rich  Miss  Field,  that  was  all.  Still  more,  he  had 
wanted  to  marry  the  rich  Mrs.  Meadowes.  He 
was  quite  callous  about  it.  She  might  as  well 
know  the  truth  now  as  later.  It  would  save 
trouble  in  the  future,  if  she  knew. 

So  Mary  killed  herself.  She  had  murdered 
John  for  nothing.  Whatever  her  responsibility 
for  John's  death,  in  the  bitterness  of  that  dis- 
covery she  would  call  it  murder.  She  had  a 
murder  on  her  conscience  for  love's  sake — and 
there  was  no  love.  What  else  to  do  but  follow 
John?  .  .  . 

Is  that  the  story  ?     I  wonder. 


Our  Learned  Friends^       o       <>       <> 

I  do  not  know  why  the  Bar  has  always  seemed 
the  most  respectable  of  the  professions,  a 
profession  which  the  hero  of  almost  any  novel 
could  adopt  without  losing  caste.  But  so  it  is. 
A  schoolmaster  can  be  referred  to  contemptu- 
ously as  an  usher ;  a  doctor  is  regarded  humor- 
ously as  a  licensed  murderer ;  a  solicitor  is  always 
retiring  to  gaol  for  making  away  with  trust 
funds,  and,  in  any  case,  is  merely  an  attorney  ; 
while  a  civil  servant  sleeps  from  ten  to  four 
every  day,  and  is  only  waked  up  at  sixty  in  order 
to  be  given  a  pension.  But  there  is  no  humorous 
comment  to  be  made  upon  the  barrister — unless 
it  is  to  call  him  "my  learned  friend."  He  has 
much  more  right  than  the  actor  to  claim  to  be 
a  member  of  the  profession.  I  don't  know  why. 
Perhaps  it  is  because  he  walks  about  the  Temple 
in  a  top-hat. 

So  many  of  one's  acquaintances  at  some  time 
or  other  have  "  eaten  dinners "  that  one  hai-dly 
53 


Not  That  It  Matters 

dares  to  say  anything  against  the  profession. 
Besides,  one  never  knows  when  one  may  not 
want  to  be  defended.  However,  I  shall  take  the 
risk,  and  put  the  barrister  in  the  dock.  "  Gentle- 
men of  the  jury,  observe  this  well-dressed  gentle- 
man before  you.  What  shall  we  say  about  him  ? " 
Let  us  begin  by  asking  ourselves  what  we 
expect  from  a  profession.  In  the  first  place, 
certainly,  we  expect  a  living,  but  I  think  we 
want  something  more  than  that.  If  we  were 
offered  a  thousand  a  year  to  walk  from  Charing 
Cross  to  Barnet  every  day,  reasons  of  poverty 
might  compel  us  to  accept  the  offer,  but  we 
should  hardly  be  proud  of  our  new  profession. 
We  should  prefer  to  earn  a  thousand  a  year  by 
doing  some  more  useful  work.  Indeed,  to  a  man 
of  any  fine  feeling  the  profession  of  Barnet- 
walking  would  only  be  tolerable  if  he  could  per- 
suade himself  that  by  his  exertions  he  was  help- 
ing to  revive  the  neglected  art  of  pedestrianism, 
or  to  make  more  popular  the  neglected  beauties 
of  Barnet ;  if  he  could  hope  that,  after  his  three- 
hundredth  journey,  inquisitive  people  would 
begin  to  follow  him,  wondering  what  he  was 
after,  and  so  come  suddenly  upon  the  old  Nor- 
man church  at  the  cross-roads,  or,  if  they  missed 
this,  at  any  rate  upon  a  much  better  appetite 
54 


Our  Learned  Friends 

for  their  dinner.  That  is  to  say,  he  would  have  to 
persuade  himself  that  he  was  walking,  not  only 
for  himself,  but  also  for  the  community. 

It  seems  to  me,  then,  that  a  profession  is  a 
noble  or  an  ignoble  one,  according  as  it  offers  or 
denies  to  him  who  practises  it  the  opportunity 
of  working  for  some  other  end  than  his  own 
advancement.  A  doctor  collects  fees  from  his 
patients,  but  he  is  aiming  at  something  more 
than  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence  ;  he  is  out  to 
put  an  end  to  suffering.  A  schoolmaster  earns 
a  living  by  teaching,  but  he  does  not  feel  that 
he  is  fighting  only  for  himself;  he  is  a  crusader 
on  behalf  of  education.  The  artist,  whatever 
his  medium,  is  giving  a  message  to  the  world, 
expressing  the  truth  as  he  sees  it;  for  his  own 
profit,  perhaps,  but  not  for  that  alone.  All  these 
and  a  thousand  other  ways  of  living  have  some- 
thing of  nobility  in  them.  We  enter  them  full 
of  high  resolves.  We  tell  ourselves  that  we  will 
follow  the  light  as  it  has  been  revealed  to  us; 
that  our  ideals  shall  never  be  lowered ;  that  we 
will  refuse  to  sacrifice  our  principles  to  our 
interests.  We  fail,  of  course.  The  painter  finds 
that  "  Mother's  Darling  "  brings  in  the  stuff,  and 
he  turns  out  Mother's  Darlings  mechanically. 
The  doctor  neglects  research  and  cultivates  in- 
55 


Not  That  It  Matters 

stead  a  bedside  manner.  The  schoolmaster  drops 
all  his  theories  of  education  and  conforms  hastily 
to  those  of  his  employers.  We  fail,  but  it  is  not 
because  the  profession  is  an  ignoble  one ;  we 
had  our  chances.  Indeed,  the  light  is  still  there 
for  those  who  look.  It  beckons  to  us. 

Now  what  of  the  Bar  ?  Is  the  barrister  after 
anything  other  than  his  own  advancement  ?  He 
follows  what  gleam?  What  are  his  ideals? 
Never  mind  whether  he  fails  more  often  or  less 
often  than  others  to  attain  them ;  I  am  not 
bothering  about  that.  I  only  want  to  know  what 
it  is  that  he  is  after.  In  the  quiet  hours  when  we 
are  alone  with  ourselves  and  there  is  nobody  to  tell 
us  what  fine  fellows  we  are,  we  come  sometimes 
upon  a  weak  moment  in  which  we  wonder,  not 
how  much  money  we  are  earning,  nor  how  famous 
we  are  becoming,  but  what  good  we  are  doing. 
If  a  barrister  ever  has  such  a  moment,  what  is 
his  consolation  ?  It  can  only  be  that  he  is  help- 
ing Justice  to  be  administered.  If  he  is  to  be 
proud  of  his  profession,  and  in  that  lonely  mo- 
ment tolerant  of  himself,  he  must  feel  that  he 
is  taking  a  noble  part  in  the  vindication  of 
legal  right,  the  punishment  of  legal  wrong. 
But  he  must  do  more  than  this.  Just  as  the 
doctor,  with  increased  knowledge  and  experi- 
56 


Our  Learned  Friends 

ence,  becomes  a  better  fighter  against  disease, 
advancing  himself,  no  doubt,  but  advancing  also 
medical  science  ;  just  as  the  schoolmaster,  having 
learnt  new  and  better  ways  of  teaching,  can  now 
give  a  better  education  to  his  boys,  increasing 
thereby  the  sum  of  knowledge ;  so  the  barrister 
must  be  able  to  tell  himself  that  the  more  expert 
he  becomes  as  an  advocate,  the  better  will  he 
be  able  to  help  in  the  administration  of  this 
Justice  which  is  his  ideal. 

Can  he  tell  himself  this  ?  I  do  not  see  how  he 
can.  His  increased  expertness  will  be  of  increased 
service  to  himself,  of  increased  service  to  his 
clients,  but  no  ideal  will  be  the  better  served 
by  reason  of  it.  Let  us  take  a  case — Smith  v. 
Jones.  Counsel  is  briefed  for  Smith.  'After 
examining  the  case  he  tells  himself  in  effect 
this :  "  As  far  as  I  can  see,  the  Law  is  all  on  the 
other  side.  Luckily,  however,  sentiment  is  on 
our  side.  Given  an  impressionable  jury,  there's 
just  a  chance  that  we  might  pull  it  off.  It's 
worth  trying."  He  tries,  and  if  he  is  sufficiently 
expert  he  pulls  it  off.  A  triumph  for  himself, 
but  what  has  happened  to  the  ideal?  Did  he 
even  think,  "  Of  course  I'm  bound  to  do  the  best 
for  my  client,  but  he's  in  the  wrong,  and  I  hope 
we  lose  ? "  I  imagine  not.  The  whole  teach- 
57 


Not  That  It  Matters 

ing  of  the  Bar  is  that  he  must  not  bother  about 
justice,  but  only  about  his  own  victory.  What 
ultimately,  then,  is  he  after?  What  does  the 
Bar  offer  its  devotees — beyond  material  success  ? 

I  asked  just  now  what  were  a  barrister's  ideals. 
Suppose  we  ask  instead,  What  is  the  ideal 
barrister  ?  If  one  spoke  loosely  of  an  ideal  doctor, 
one  would  not  necessarily  mean  a  titled  gentle- 
man in  Harley  Street.  An  ideal  schoolmaster 
is  not  synonymous  with  the  Headmaster  of  Eton 
or  the  owner  of  the  most  profitable  preparatory 
school.  But  can  there  be  an  ideal  barrister  other 
than  a  successful  barrister  ?  The  eager  young 
writer,  just  beginning  ,a  literary  career,  might 
fix  his  eyes  upon  Francis  Thompson  rather  than 
upon  Sir  Hall  Caine  ;  the  eager  young  clergy- 
man might  dream  dreams  over  the  Life  of  Father 
Damien  more  often  than  over  the  Life  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  but  to  what  star  can 
the  eager  young  barrister  hitch  his  wagon,  save 
to  the  star  of  material  success  ?  If  he  does  not 
see  himself  as  Sir  Edward  Carson,  it  is  only  be- 
cause he  thinks  that  perhaps  after  all  Sir  John 
Simon's  manner  is  the  more  effective. 

There  may  be  other  answers  to  the  questions 
I  have  asked  than  the  answers  I  have  given,  but 
it  is  no  answer  to  ask  me  how  the  law  can  be 
58 


Our  Learned  Friends 

administered  without  barristers.  I  do  not  know ; 
nor  do  I  know  how  the  roads  can  be  swept 
without  getting  somebody  to  sweep  them.  But 
that  would  not  disqualify  me  from  saying  that 
road-sweeping  was  an  unattractive  profession. 
So  also  I  am  entitled  to  my  opinion  about  the 
Bar,  which  is  this.  That  because  it  offers  material 
victories  only  and  never  spiritual  ones,  that  be- 
cause there  can  be  no  standard  by  which  its 
disciples  are  judged  save  the  earthly  standard, 
that  because  there  is  no  place  within  its  ranks 
for  the  altruist  or  the  idealist — for  these  reasons 
the  Bar  is  not  one  of  the  noble  professions. 


59 


A  Word  for  Autumn  o       *>       *> 

LAST  night  the  waiter  put  the  celery  on 
with  the  cheese,  and  I  knew  that  summer 
was  indeed  dead.  Other  signs  of  autumn  there 
may  be — the  reddening  leaf,  the  chill  in  the 
early-morning  air,  the  misty  evenings — but  none 
of  these  comes  home  to  me  so  truly.  There  may 
be  cool  mornings  in  July ;  in  a  year  of  drought 
the  leaves  may  change  before  their  tune ;  it  is 
only  with  the  first  celery  that  summer  is  over. 

I  knew  all  along  that  it  would  not  last.  Even 
in  April  I  was  saying  that  winter  would  soon  be 
here.  Yet  somehow  it  had  begun  to  seem 
possible  lately  that  a  miracle  might  happen,  that 
summer  might  drift  on  and  on  through  the 
months — a  final  upheaval  to  crown  a  wonderful 
year.  The  celery  settled  that.  Last  night  with 
the  celery  autumn  came  into  its  own. 

There  is  a  crispness  about  celery  that  is  of  the 
essence  of  October.  It  is  as  fresh  and  clean  as  a 
rainy  day  after  a  spell  of  heat.  It  crackles 
60 


A  Word  for  Autumn 

pleasantly  in  the  mouth.  Moreover  it  is 
excellent,  I  am  told,  for  the  complexion.  One 
is  always  hearing  of  things  which  are  good  for 
the  complexion,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  celery 
stands  high  on  the  list.  After  the  burns  and 
freckles  of  summer  one  is  in  need  of  something. 
How  good  that  celery  should  be  there -at  one's 
elbow. 

A  week  ago — ("  A  little  more  cheese,  waiter  ") 
— a  week  ago  I  grieved  for  the  dying  summer. 
I  wondered  how  I  could  possibly  bear  the  waiting 
— the  eight  long  months  till  May.  In  vain  to 
comfort  myself  with  the  thought  that  I  could  get 
through  more  work  in  the  winter  undistracted  by 
thoughts  of  cricket  grounds  and  country  houses. 
In  vain,  equally,  to  tell  myself  that  I  could  stay 
in  bed  later  in  the  mornings.  Even  the  thought 
of  after-breakfast  pipes  in  front  of  the  fire  left  me 
cold.  But  now,  suddenly,  I  am  reconciled  to 
autumn.  I  see  quite  clearly  that  all  good  things 
must  come  to  an  end.  The  summer  has  been 
splendid,  but  it  has  lasted  long  enough.  This 
morning  I  welcomed  the  chill  in  the  air ;  this 
morning  I  viewed  the  falling  leaves  with  cheerful- 
ness ;  and  this  morning  I  said  to  myself,  "  Why, 
of  course,  I'll  have  celery  for  lunch.""  ("  More 
bread,  waiter.") 

61 


Not  That  It  Matters 

"Season  of  mists  and  mellow  fruitfulness," 
said  Keats,  not  actually  picking  out  celery  in  so 
many  words,  but  plainly  including  it  in  the  general 
blessings  of  the  autumn.  Yet  what  an  oppor- 
tunity he  missed  by  not  concentrating  on  that 
precious  root.  Apples,  grapes,  nuts,  and 
vegetable  marrows  he  mentions  specially — and 
how  poor  a  selection!  For  apples  and  grapes 
are  not  typical  of  any  month,  so  ubiquitous  are 
they,  vegetable  marrows  are  vegetables  pour  tire 
and  have  no  place  in  any'serious  consideration  of 
the  seasons,  while  as  for  nuts,  have  we  not  a 
national  song  which  asserts  distinctly,  "  Here  we 
go  gathering  nuts  in  May "  ?  Season  of  mists 
and  mellow  celery,  then  let  it  be.  A  pat  of 
butter  underneath  the  bough,  a  wedge  of  cheese, 
a  loaf  of  bread  and — Thou. 

How  delicate  are  the  tender  shoots  unfolded 
layer  by  layer.  Of  what  a  whiteness  is  the  last 
baby  one  of  all,  of  what  a  sweetness  his  flavour. 
It  is  well  that  this  should  be  the  last  rite  of  the 
meal— -Jinis  coronal  opus — so  that  we  may  go 
straight  on  to  the  business  of  the  pipe.  Celery 
demands  a  pipe  rather  than  a  cigar,  and  it  can  be 
eaten  better  in  an  inn  or  a  London  tavern  than  in 
the  home.  Yes,  and  it  should  be  eaten  alone, 
for  it  is  the  only  food  which  one  really  wants  to 
62 


A   Word  for  Autumn 

hear  oneself  eat.     Besides,  in  company  one  may 
have  to  consider  the  wants  of  others.     Celery  is 
not  a  thing  to  share  with  any  man.     Alone  in 
your  country  inn  you  may  call  for  the  celery ; 
but  if  you  are  wise  you  will  see  that  no  other 
traveller  wanders  into  the  room.     Take  warning 
from  one  who  has  learnt  a  lesson.     One  day  I 
lunched  alone  at  an  inn,  finishing  with  cheese 
and   celery.      Another    traveller   came    in    and 
lunched   too.     We   did   not  speak — I  was  busy 
with  my   celery.     From   the   other   end   of  the 
table   he   reached  across  for  the  cheese.     That 
was  all  right ;  it  was  the  public  cheese.     But  he 
also  reached  across  for  the  celery — my  private 
celery  for  which  I  owed.     Foolishly — you  know 
how   one  does  —  I   had  left   the  sweetest  and 
crispest   shoots   till  the   last,  tantalizing   myself 
pleasantly  with  the  thought  of  them.     Horror ! 
to   see   them   snatched   from  me  by  a  stranger. 
He  realized  later  what  he  had  done  and  apolo- 
gized, but   of  what  good  is  an  apology  in  such 
circumstances  ?     Yet  at  least  the  tragedy  was  not 
without  its  value.     Now  one  remembers  to  lock 
the  door. 

Yes,  I  can  face  the  winter  with  calm.  I 
suppose  I  had  forgotten  what  it  was  really  like. 
I  had  been  thinking  of  the  winter  as  a  horrid. 

63 


Not  That  It  Matters 

wet,  dreary  time  fit  only  for  professional  football. 
Now  I  can  see  other  things — crisp  and  sparkling 
days,  long  pleasant  evenings,  cheery  fires.  Good 
work  shall  be  done  this  winter.  Life  shall  be 
lived  well.  The  end  of  the  summer  is  not  the 
end  of  the  world.  Here's  to  October  —  and, 
waiter,  some  more  celery. 


64 


A  Christmas  Numbers       o       o       o 

THE  common  joke  against  the*  Christmas 
number  is  that  it  is  planned  in  July  and 
made  up  in  September.  This  enables  it  to  be 
published  in  the  middle  of  November  and  circu- 
lated in  New  Zealand  by  Christmas.  If  it  were 
published  in  England  at  Christmas,  New  Zealand 
wouldn't  get  it  till  February.  Apparently  it  is 
more  important  that  the  colonies  should  have  it 
punctually  than  that  we  should. 

Anyway,  whenever  it  is  made  up,  all  journalists 
hate  the  Christmas  number.  But  they  only  hate 
it  for  one  reason — this  being  that  the  ordinary 
weekly  number  has  to  be  made  up  at  the  same 
time.  As  a  journalist  I  should  like  to  devote  the 
autumn  exclusively  to  the  Christmas  number,  and 
as  a  member  of  the  public  I  should  adore  it  when 
it  came  out.  Not  having  been  asked  to  produce 
such  a  number  on  my  own  I  can  amuse  myself 
here  by  sketching  out  a  plan  for  it.  I  follow  the 
fine  old  tradition. 

E  65 


Not  That  It  Matters 

First  let  us  get  the  stories  settled.  Story  No.  1 
deals  with  the  escaped  convict.  The  heroine  is 
driving  back  from  the  country-house  ball,  where 
she  has  had  two  or  three  proposals,  when  suddenly, 
in  the  most  lonely  part  of  the  snow-swept  moor, 
a  figure  springs  out  of  the  ditch  and  covers  the 
coachman  with  a  pistol.  Alarms  and  confusions. 
"  Oh,  sir,"  says  the  heroine,  "  spare  my  aunt  and 
I  will  give  you  all  my  jewels."  The  convict,  for 
such  it  is,  staggers  back.  "  Lucy ! "  he  cries. 
"  Harold  !  "  she  gasps.  The  aunt  says  nothing, 
for  she  has  swooned.  At  this  point  the  story 
stops  to  explain  how  Harold  came  to  be  in  knicker- 
bockers. He  had  either  been  falsely  accused  or 
else  he  had  been  a  solicitor.  Anyhow,  he  had 
by  this  time  more  than  paid  for  his  folly,  and 
Lupy  still  loved  him.  "Get  in,"  she  says,  and 
drives  him  home.  Next  day  he  leaves  for  New 
Zealand  in  an  ordinary  lounge  suit.  Need  I  say 
that  Lucy  joins  him  later?  No;  that  shall  be 
left  for  your  imagination.  The  End. 

So  much  for  the  first  story.  The  second  is  an 
"i'-faith-and-stap-me  "  story  of  the  good  old  days. 
It  is  not  seasonable,  for  most  of  the  action  takes 
place  in  my  lord's  garden  amid  the  scent  of  roses  ; 
but  it  brings  back  to  us  the  old  romantic  days 
when  fighting  and  swearing  were  more  picturesque 


A  Christmas  Number 

than  they  are  now,  and  when  women  loved  and 
worked  samplers.  This  sort  of  story  can  be  read 
best  in  front  of  the  Christmas  log ;  it  is  of  the 
past,  and  comes  naturally  into  a  Christmas  number. 
I  shall  not  describe  its  plot,  for  » that  is  unim- 
portant ;  it  is  the  " stap  me's  "  and  the  "la,  sirs," 
which  matter.  But  I  may  say  that  she  marries 
him  all  right  in  the  end,  and  he  goes  off  happily 
to  the  wars. 

We  want  another  story.  What  shall  this  one 
be  about?  It  might  be  about  the  amateur 
burglar,  or  the  little  child  who  reconciled  old 
Sir  John  to  his  daughter's  marriage,  or  the  ghost 
at  Enderby  Grange,  or  the  millionaire's  Christmas 
dinner,  or  the  accident  to  the  Scotch  express. 
Personally,  I  do  not  care  for  any  of  these ;  my 
vote  goes  for  the  desert-island  story.  Proud 
Lady  Julia  has  fallen  off  the  deck  of  the  liner, 
and  Ronald,  refused  by  her  that  morning,  dives 
off  the  hurricane  deck — or  the  bowsprit  or  wher- 
ever he  happens  to  be — and  seizes  her  as  she  is 
sinking  for  the  third  time.  It  is  a  foggy  night 
and  their  absence  is  unnoticed.  Dawn  finds 
them  together  on  a  little  coral  reef.  They  are 
in  no  danger,  for  several  liners  are  due  to  pass 
in  a  day  or  two  and  Ronald's  pockets  are  full  of 
biscuits  and  chocolate,  but  it  is  awkwaixl  for  Lady 
67 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Julia,  who  had  hoped  that  they  would  never  meet 
again.  So  they  sit  on  the  beach  back  to  back 
(drawn  by  Dana  Gibson)  and  throw  sarcastic 
remarks  over  their  shoulders  at  each  other.  In 
the  end  he  tames  her  proud  spirit — I  think  by 
hiding  the  turtles'  eggs  from  her — and  the  next 
liner  but  one  takes  the  happy  couple  back  to 
civilization. 

But  it  is  time  we  had  some  poetry.  I  propose 
to  give  you  one  serious  poem  about  robins,  and 
one  double-page  humorous  piece,  well  illustrated 
in  colours.  I  think  the  humorous  verses  must 
deal  with  hunting.  Hunting  does  not  lend  itself 
to  humour,  for  there  are  only  two  hunting  jokes 
— the  joke  of  the  horse  which  came  down  at  the 
brook  and  the  joke  of  the  Cockney  who  overrode 
hounds ;  but  there  are  traditions  to  keep  up,  and 
the  artist  always  loves  it.  So  far  we  have  not 
considered  the  artist  sufficiently.  Let  us  give 
him  four  full  pages.  One  of  pretty  girls  hanging 
up  mistletoe,  one  of  the  squire  and  his  family 
going  to  church  in  the  snow,  one  of  a  broken- 
down  coach  with  highwaymen  coming  over  the 
hill,  and  one  of  the  postman  bringing  loads  and 
loads  of  parcels.  You  have  all  Christmas  in  those 
four  pictures.  But  there  is  room  for  another 
page — let  it  be  a  coloured  page  of  half  a  dozen 
68 


A  Christmas  Number 

sketches,  the  period  and  the  lettering  very  early 
English.  "Ye  Baron  de  Marchebankes  calleth 
for  hys  varlet."  "Ye  varlet  cometh  righte 

hastilie "  You  know  the  delightful  kind  of 

thing. 

I  confess  that  this  is  the  sort  of  Christmas 
number  which  I  love.  You  may  say  that  you  have 
seen  it  all  before ;  I  say  that  that  is  why  I  love 
it.  The  best  of  Christmas  is  that  it  reminds  us 
of  other  Christmases ;  it  should  be  the  boast  of 
Christmas  numbers  that  they  remind  us  of  other 
Christmas  numbers. 

But  though  I  doubt  if  I  shall  get  quite  what  I 
want  from  any  one  number  this  year,  yet  there 
will  surely  be  enough  in  all  the  numbers  to 
bring  Christmas  very  pleasantly  before  the  eyes. 
In  a  dull  November  one  likes  to  be  reminded 
that  Christmas  is  coming.  It  is  perhaps  as  well 
that  the  demands  of  the  colonies  give  us  our 
Christmas  numbers  so  early.  At  the  same  time 
it  is  difficult  to  see  why  New  Zealand  wants  a 
Christmas  number  at  all.  As  I  glance  above  at 
the  plan  of  my  model  paper  I  feel  more  than  ever 
how  adorable  it  would  be — but  not,  oh  not  with 
the  thermometer  at  a  hundred  in  the  shade. 


69 


No  Flowers  by  Request       o       o       o 

IF  a  statement  is  untrue,  it  is  not  the  more 
respectable  because  it  has  been  said  in  Latin. 
We  owe  the  war,  directly,  no  doubt,  to  the 
Kaiser,  but  indirectly  to  the  Roman  idiot  who 
said,  "  Si  vis  pacem,  para  helium."  Having  mis- 
laid my  Dictionary  of  Quotations  I  cannot  give 
you  his  name,  but  I  have  my  money  on  him  as 
the  greatest  murderer  in  history. 

Yet  there  have  always  been  people  who 
would  quote  this  classical  lie  as  if  it  were  at 
least  as  authoritative  as  anything  said  in  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount.  It  was  said  a  long 
time  ago,  and  in  a  strange  language — that  was 
enough  for  them.  In  the  same  way  they  will 
say,  "  De  mortuis  nil  nisi  bonum."  But  I  warn 
them  solemnly  that  it  will  take  a  good  deal 
more  than  this  to  stop  me  from  saying  what 
I  want  to  say  about  the  recently  expired  month 
of  February. 

I  have  waited  purposely  until  February  was 
70 


No  Flowers  by  Request 

dead.  Cynics  may  say  that  this  was  only 
wisdom,  in  that  a  damnatory  notice  from  me 
might  have  inspired  that  unhappy  month  to  an 
unusually  brilliant  run,  out  of  sheer  wilfulness. 
I  prefer  to  think  that  it  was  good  manners 
which  forbade  me  to  be  disrespectful  to  her 
very  face.  It  is  bad  manners  to  speak  the 
truth  to  the  living,  but  February  is  dead.  De 
mortuis  nil  nisi  veritas. 

The  truth  about  poor  February  is  that  she 
is  the  worst  month  of  the  year.  But  let  us  be 
fair  to  her.  She  has  never  had  a  chance.  We 
cannot  say  to  her,  "  Look  upon  this  picture  and 
on  this.  This  you  might  have  been ;  this  you 
are."  There  is  no  "might  have  been"  for  her, 
no  ideal  February.  The  perfect  June  we  can 
imagine  for  ourselves.  Personally  I  do  not 
mind  how  hot  it  be,  but  there  must  be  plenty 
of  strawberries.  The  perfect  April — ah,  one  dare 
not  think  of  the  perfect  April.  That  can  only 
happen  in  the  next  world.  Yet  April  may 
always  be  striving  for  it,  though  she  never 
reach  it.  But  the  perfect  February — what  is 
it  ?  I  know  not.  Let  us  pity  February,  then, 
even  while  we  blame  her. 

For  February  comes  just  when  we  are  sick 
of  winter,  and  therefore  she  may  not  be  wintry. 
71 


Not  That  It  Matter^ 

Wishing  to  do  her  best,  she  ventures  her  spring 
costume,  crocus  and  primrose  and  daffodil  days ; 
days  when  the  first  faint  perfume  of  mint  is 
blown  down  the  breezes,  and  one  begins  to 
wonder  how  the  lambs  are  shaping.  Is  that 
the  ideal  February  ?  Ah  no !  For  we  cannot 
be  deceived.  We  know  that  spring  is  not 
here ;  that  March  is  to  come  with  its  frosts 
and  perchance  its  snows,  a  worse  March  for 
the  milder  February,  a  plunge  back  into  the 
winter  which  poor  February  tried  to  natter  us 
was  over. 

Such  a  February  is  a  murderer — an  acces- 
sory to  the  murders  of  March.  She  lays  the 
ground-bait  for  the  victims.  Out  pop  the 
stupid  little  flowers,  eager  to  be  deceived  (one 
could  forgive  the  annuals,  but  the  perennials 
ought  to  know  better  by  now),  and  down  comes 
March,  a  roaring  lion,  to  gobble  them  up. 

And  how  much  lost  fruit  do  we  not  owe  to 
February!  One  feels — a  layman  like  myself 
feels — that  it  should  be  enough  to  have  a  straw- 
berry-bed, a  peach-tree,  a  fig-tree.  If  these  are 
not  enough,  then  the  addition  of  a  gardener 
should  make  the  thing  a  certainty.  Yet  how 
often  will  not  a  gardener  refer  one  back  to 
February  as  the  real  culprit.  The  tree  blos- 
72 


No  Flowers  by   Request 

somed  too  early ;  the  late  frosts  killed  it ;  in 
the  annoyance  of  the  moment  one  may  reproach 
the  gardener  for  allowing  it  to  blossom  so 
prematurely,  but  one  cannot  absolve  February 
of  all  blame. 

It  is  no  good,  then,  for  February  to  try  to 
be  spring ;  no  hope  for  her  to  please  us  by 
prolonging  winter.  What  is  left  to  her?  She 
cannot  even  give  us  the  pleasure  of  the  hair- 
shirt.  Did  April  follow  her,  she  could  make 
the  joys  of  that  wonderful  month  even  keener 
for  us  by  the  contrast,  but — she  is  followed  by 
March.  What  can  one  do  with  March  ?  One 
does  not  wear  a  hair-shirt  merely  to  enjoy  the 
pleasure  of  following  it  by  one  slightly  less 
hairy. 

Well,  we  may  agree  that  February  is  no 
good%  "Oh,  to  be  out  of  England  now  that 
February's  here,"  is  what  Browning  should 
have  said.  One  has  no  use  for  her  in  this 
country.  Pope  Gregory,  or  whoever  it  was 
that  arranged  the  calendar,  must  have  had 
influential  relations  in  England  who  urged  on 
him  the  need  for  making  February  the  shortest 
month  of  the  year.  Let  us  be  grateful  to  His 
Holiness  that  he  was  so  persuaded.  He  was 
a  little  obstinate  about  Leap  Year ;  a  more 
73 


Not  That  It  Matters 

imaginative  pontiff  would  have  given  the  extra 
day  to  April ;  but  he  was  amenable  enough 
for  a  man  who  only  had  his  relations'  word 
for  it.  Every  first  of  March  I  raise  my  glass 
to  Gregory.  Even  as  a  boy  I  used  to  drink 
one  of  his  powders  to  him  at  about  this  time 
of  the  year. 

February  fill-dyke!     Well,  that's  all  that  can 
be  said  for  it. 


74 


The  Unfairness  of  Things  o       o       o 

THE  most  interesting  column  in  any  paper 
(always  excepting  those  which  I  write  my- 
self) is  that  entitled  "  The  World's  Press,"  wherein 
one  may  observe  the  world  as  it  appears  to  a 
press  of  which  one  has  for  the  most  part  never 
heard.  It  is  in  this  column  that  I  have  just 
made  the  acquaintance  of  The  Shoe  Manufacturers' 
Monthly,  the  journal  to  which  the  elect  turn 
eagerly  upon  each  new  moon.  (Its  one-time 
rival,  The  Footwear  Fortnightly,  has,  I  am  told/ 
quite  lost  its  following.)  The  bon  mot  of  the 
current  number  of  The  S.M.M.  is  a  note  to  the 
effect  that  Kaffirs  have  a  special  fondness  for 
boots  which  make  a  noise.  I  quote  this  simply 
as  an  excuse  for  referring  to  the  old  problem  of 
the  squeaky  boots  and  the  squeaky  collar;  the 
problem,  in  fact,  of  the  unfairness  of  things. 

The   majors   and    clubmen    who    assist    their 
country  with  columns  of  advice  on  clothes  have 
often  tried  to  explain  why  a  collar  squeaks,  but 
75 


Not  That  It  Matters 

have  never  done  so  to  the  satisfaction  of  any 
man  of  intelligence.  They  say  that  the  collar 
is  too  large  or  too  small,  too  dirty  or  too  clean. 
They  say  that  if  you  have  your  collars  made 
for  you  (like  a  gentleman)  you  will  be  all  right, 
but  that  if  you  buy  the  cheap,  ready-made  article, 
what  can  you  expect  ?  They  say  that  a  little 
soap  on  the  outside  of  the  shirt,  or  a  little  some- 
thing on  the  inside  of  something  else,  that  this, 
that,  and  the  other  will  abate  the  nuisance. 
They  are  quite  wrong. 

The  simple  truth,  and  everybody  knows  it 
really,  is  that  collars  squeak  for  some  people 
and  not  for  others.  A  squeaky  collar  round  the 
neck  of  a  man  is  a  comment,  not  upon  the 
collar,  but  upon  the  man.  That  man  is  unlucky. 
Things  are  against  him.  Nature  may  have  done 
all  for  him  that  she  could,  have  given  him  a 
handsome  outside  and  a  noble  inside,  but  the 
world  of  inanimate  objects  is  against  him. 

We  all  know  the  man  whom  children  or  dogs 
love  instinctively.  It  is  a  rare  gift  to  be  able  to 
inspire  this  affection.  The  Fates  have  been  kind 
to  him.  But  to  inspire  the  affection  of  inanimate 
things  is  something  greater.  The  man  to  whom 
a  collar  or  a  window  sash  takes  instinctively  is  a 
man  who  may  truly  be  said  to  have  luck  on  his  side. 
76 


The  Unfairness  of  Things 

Consider  him  for  a  moment.  His  collar  never 
squeaks;  his  clothes  take  a  delight  in  fitting 
him.  At  a  dinner-party  he  walks  as  by  instinct 
straight  to  his  seat,  what  time  you  and  I  are 
dragging  our  partners  round  and  round  the 
table  in  search  of  our  cards.  The  windows  of 
taxicabs  open  to  him  easily.  When  he  travels 
by  train  his  luggage  works  its  way  to  the  front 
of  the  van  and  is  the  first  to  jump  out  at 
Paddington.  String  hastens  to  undo  itself  when 
he  approaches  ;  he  is  the  only  man  who  can  make 
a  decent  impression  with  sealing-wax.  If  he  is 
asked  by  the  hostess  in  a  crowded  drawing-room 
to  ring  the  bell,  that  bell  comes  out  from  behind 
the  sofa  where  it  hid  from  us  and  places  itself  in 
a  convenient  spot  before  his  eyes.  Asparagus 
.  stiffens  itself  at  sight  of  him,  macaroni  winds 
itself  round  his  fork. 

You  will  observe  that  I  am  not  describing  just 
the  ordinary  lucky  man.  t^e  may  lose  thousands 
on  the  Stock  Exchange ;  he  may  be  jilted ; 
whenever  he  goes  to  the  Oval  to  see  Hobbs, 
Hobbs  may  be  out  first  ball ;  he  may  invariably 
get  mixed  up  in  railway  accidents.  That  is  a 
kind  of  ill-luck  which  one  can  bear,  not  indeed 
without  grumbling,  but  without  rancour.  The 
man  who  is  unlucky  to  experience  these  things 
77 


Not  That  It  Matters 

at  least  has  the  consolation  of  other  people's 
sympathy ;  but  the  man  who  is  the  butt  of 
inanimate  things  has  no  one's  sympathy.  We 
may  be  on  a  motor  bus  which  overturns  and 
nobody  will  say  that  it  is  our  fault,  but  if  our 
collar  deliberately  and  maliciously  squeaks,  every- 
body will  say  that  we  ought  to  buy  better 
collars ;  if  our  dinner  cards  hide  from  us,  or  the 
string  of  our  parcel  works  itself  into  knots,  we 
are  called  clumsy ;  our  asparagus  and  macaroni 
give  us  a  reputation  for  bad  manners ;  our 
luggage  gets  us  a  name  for  dilatoriness. 

I  think  we,  we  others,  have  a  right  to  complain. 
However  lucky  we  may  be  in  other  ways,  if 
we  have  not  this  luck  of  inanimate  things  we 
have  a  right  to  complain.  It  is  pleasant,  I  admit, 
to  win  £500  on  the  Stock  Exchange  by  a  stroke 
of  sheer  good  fortune,  but  even  in  the  blue  of 
this  there  is  a  cloud,  for  the  next  £500  that  we 
win  by  a  stroke  of  shrewd  business  will  certainly 
be  put  down  to  luck.  Luck  is  given  the  credit 
of  all  our  successes,  but  the  other  man  is  given 
the  credit  of  all  his  luck.  That  is  why  we  have 
a  right  to  complain. 

I  do  not  know  why  things  should  conspire 
against  a  man.  Perhaps  there  is  some  justice 
in  it.  It  is  possible — nay,  probable — that  the 
78 


The  Unfairness  of  Things 

man  whom  things  love  is  hated  by  animals  and 
children — even  by  his  fellow-men.  Certainly  he 
is  hated  by  me.  Indeed,  the  more  I  think  of 
him,  the  more  I  see  that  he  is  not  a  nice  man 
in  any  way.  The  gods  have  neglected  him ;  he 
has  no  good  qualities.  He  is  a  worm.  No 
wonder,  then,  that  this  small  compensation  is 
doled  out  to  him — the  gift  of  getting  on  with 
inanimate  things.  This  gives  him  (with  the 
unthinking)  a  certain  reputation  for  readiness 
and  dexterity.  If  ever  you  meet  a  man  with 
such  a  reputation,  you  will  know  what  he 
really  is. 

Circumstances  connected  with  the  hour  at 
which  I  rose  this  morning  ordained  that  I  should 
write  this  article  in  a  dressing-gown.  I  shall 
now  put  on  a  collar.  I  hope  it  will  squeak. 


79 


Daffodils  o       o       o       *e>       ^>       -&• 

THE  confession-book,  I  suppose,  has  dis- 
appeared. It  is  twenty  years  since  I  have 
seen  one.  As  a  boy  I  told  some  inquisitive 
owner  what  was  my  favourite  food  (porridge,  I 
fancy),  my  favourite  hero  in  real  life  and  in 
fiction,  my  favourite  virtue  in  woman,  and  so 
forth.  I  was  a  boy,  and  it  didn't  really  matter 
what  were  my  likes  and  dislikes  then,  for  I  was 
bound  to  outgrow  them.  But  Heaven  helpt  he 
journalist  of  those  days  who  had  to  sign  his  name 
to  opinions  so  definite !  For  when  a  writer  has 
said  in  print  (as  I  am  going  to  say  directly) 
that  the  daffodil  is  his  favourite  flower,  simply 
because,  looking  round  his  room  for  inspiration, 
he  has  seen  a  bowl  of  daffodils  on  his  table  and 
thought  it  beautiful,  it  would  be  hard  on  him  if 
some  confession-album-owner  were  to  expose  him 
in  the  following  issue  'as  already  committed  on 
oath  to  the  violet.  Imaginative  art  would  be- 
come impossible. 

80 


Daffodils 

Fortunately  I  have  no  commitments,  and  I 
may  affirm  that  the  daffodil  is,  and  always  has 
been,  my  favourite  flower.  Many  people  will  put 
their  money  on  the  rose,  but  it  is  impossible  that 
the  rose  can  give  them  the  pleasure  which  the 
daffodil  gives  them,  just  as  it  is  impossible  that 
a  thousand  pounds  can  give  Rockefeller  the 
pleasure  which  it  gives  you  or  me.  For  the 
daffodil  comes,  not  only  before  the  swallow 
comes — which  is  a  matter  of  indifference,  as  no- 
body thinks  any  the  worse  of  the  swallow  in 
consequence — but  before  all  the  many  flowers  of 
summer;  it  comes  on  the  heels  of  a  flowerless 
winter.  Whereby  it  is  as  superior  to  the  rose 
as  an  oasis  in  the  Sahara  is  to  champagne  at  a 
wedding. 

Yes,  a  favourite  flower  must  be  a  spring  flower 
— there  is  no  doubt  about  that.  You  have  your 
choice,  then,  of  the  daffodil,  the  violet,  the  prim- 
rose, and  the  crocus.  The  bluebell  comes  too 
late,  the  cowslip  is  but  an  indifferent  primrose ; 
camelias  and  anemones  and  all  the  others  which 
occur  to  you  come  into  a  different  class.  Well, 
then,  will  you  choose  the  violet  or  the  crocus  ? 
Or  will  you  follow  the  legendary  Disraeli  and 
have  primroses  on  your  statue  ? 

I  write  as  one  who  spends  most  of  his  life  in 
F  81 


Not  That  It  Matters 

London,  and  for  me  the  violet,  the  primrose,  and 
the  crocus  are  lacking  in  the  same  necessary 
quality — they  pick  badly.  My  favourite  flower 
must  adorn  my  house ;  to  show  itself  off  to  the 
best  advantage  within  doors  it  must  have  a  long 
stalk.  A  crocus,  least  of  all,  is  a  flower  to  be 
plucked.  I  admit  its  charm  as  the  first  hint  of 
spring  that  is  vouchsafed  to  us  in  the  parks,  but 
I  want  it  nearer  home  than  that.  You  cannot 
pick  a  crocus  and  put  it  in  water ;  nor  can  you 
be  so  cruel  as  to  spoil  the  primrose  and  the  violet 
by  taking  them  from  their  natural  setting;  but 
the  daffodil  cries  aloud  to  be  picked.  It  is  what 
it  is  waiting  for. 

"Long  stalks,  please."  Who,  being  com- 
manded by  his  lady  to  bring  in  flowers  for  the 
house,  has  not  received  this  warning?  And 
was  there  ever  a  stalk  to  equal  the  daffodil's  for 
length  and  firmness  and  beauty  ?  Other  flowers 
must  have  foliage  to  set  them  off,  but  daffodils 
can  stand  by  themselves  in  a  bowl,  and  their 
green  and  yellow  dress  brings  all  spring  into  the 
room.  A  house  with  daffodils  in  it  is  a  house  lit 
up,  whether  or  no  the  sun  be  shining  outside. 
Daffodils  in  a  green  bowl — and  let  it  snow  if 
it  will. 

Wordsworth  wrote  a  poem  about  daffodils. 
82 


Daffodils 

He  wrote  poems  about  most  flowers.  If  a  plant 
would  be  unique  it  must  be  one  which  had  never 
inspired  him  to  song.  But  he  did  not  write 
about  daffodils  in  a  bowl.  The  daffodils  which 
I  celebrate  are  stationary;  Wordsworth's  lived 
on  the  banks  of  Ullswater,  and  fluttered  and 
tossed  their  heads  and  danced  in  the  breeze. 
He  hints  that  in  their  company  even  he  might 
have  been  jocose — a  terrifying  thought,  which 
makes  me  happier  to  have  mine  safely  indoors. 
When  he  first  saw  them  there  (so  he  says)  he 
gazed  and  gazed  and  little  thought  what  wealth 
the  show  to  him  had  brought.  Strictly  speaking, 
it  hadn't  brought  him  in  anything  at  the  mo- 
ment, but  he  must  have  known  from  his  previous 
experiences  with  the  daisy  and  the  celandine 
that  it  was  good  for  a  certain  amount. 

A  simple  daffodil  to  him 
Was  so  much  matter  for  a  slim 
Volume  at  two  and  four. 

You  may  say,  of  course,  that  I  am  in  no  better 
case,  but  then  I  have  never  reproached  other 
people  (as  he  did)  for  thinking  of  a  primrose 
merely  as  a  primrose. 

But  whether  you  prefer  them  my  way  or 
Wordsworth's — indoors  or  outdoors — will  make 

83 


Not  That  It  Matters 

no  difference  in  this  further  matter  to  which 
finally  I  call  your  attention.  Was  there  ever  a 
more  beautiful  name  in  the  world  than  daffodil  ? 
Say  it  over  to  yourself,  and  then  say  "aga- 
panthus"  or  "chrysanthemum/'  or  anything  else 
you  please,  and  tell  me  if  the  daffodils  do  not 
have  it. 

Pansies,  lilies,  kingcups,  daisies, 
Let  them  live  upon  their  praises ; 
Long  as  there's  a  sun  that  sets, 
Primroses  will  have  their  glory ; 
Long  as  there  are  violets 
They  will  have  a  place  in  story; 
But  for  flowers  my  bowls  to  fill, 
Give  me  just  the  daffodil. 

As  Wordsworth  ought  to  have  said. 


A  Household  Book     o       o       o       <s* 

ONCE  on  a  time  I  discovered  Samuel  Butler  ; 
not  the  other  two,  but  the  one  who  wrote 
The  Way  of  All  Flesh,  the  second-best  novel  in 
the  English  language.  I  say  the  second-best,  so 
that,  if  you  remind  me  of  Tom  Jones  or  The  Mayor 
of  Casterbridge  or  any  other  that  you  fancy,  I  can 
say  that,  of  course,  that  one  is  the  best.  Well, 
I  discovered  him,  just  as  Voltaire  discovered 
Habakkuk,  or  your  little  boy  discovered  Shake- 
speare the  other  day,  and  I  committed  my  dis- 
covery to  the  world  in  two  glowing  articles.  Not 
unnaturally  the  world  remained  unmoved.  It 
knew  all  about  Samuel  Butler. 

Last  week  I  discovered  a  Frenchman,  Claude 
Tillier,  who  wrote  in  the  early  part  of  last  century 
a  book  called  Mon  Oncle  Benjamin,  which  may  be 
freely  translated  Mr  Uncle  Benjamin.  (I  read  it 
in  the  translation.)  Eager  as  I  am  to  be  lyrical 
about  it,  I  shall  refrain.  I  think  that  I  am 
probably  safer  with  Tillier  than  with  Butler,  but 
85 


Not  That  It  Matters 

I  dare  not  risk  it.  The  thought  of  your  scorn  at 
my  previous  ignorance  of  the  world-famous  Tillier, 
your  amused  contempt  because  I  have  only  just 
succeeded  in  borrowing  the  classic  upon  which 
you  were  brought  up,  this  is  too  much  for  me. 
Let  us  say  no  more  about  it.  Claude  Tillier — who 
has  not  heard  of  Claude  Tillier  ?  Mon  Oncle 
Benjamin — who  has  not  read  it,  in  French  or  (as 
I  did)  in  American  ?  Let  us  pass  on  to  another 
book. 

For  I  am  going  to  speak  of  another  discovery ; 
of  a  book  which  should  be  a  classic,  but  is  not ; 
of  a  book  of  which  nobody  has  heard  unless 
through  me.  It  was  published  some  twelve  years 
ago,  the  last-published  book  of  a  well-known 
writer.  When  I  tell  you  his  name  you  will  say, 
"  Oh  yes !  I  love  his  books ! "  and  you  will 
mention  So-and-So,  and  its  equally  famous  sequel 
Such-and-Such.  But  when  I  ask  you  if  you  have 
read  my  book,  you  will  profess  surprise,  and  say 
that  you  have  never  heard  of  it.  "  Is  it  as  good 
as  So-and-So  and  Such-and-Such  ? "  you  will  ask, 
hardly  believing  that  this  could  be  possible. 
"  Much  better,"  I  shall  reply — and  there,  if  these 
things  were  arranged  properly,  would  be  another 
ten  per  cent,  in  my  pocket.  But,  believe  me,  I 
shall  be  quite  content  with  your  gratitude. 
86 


A  Household  Book 

Well,  the  writer  of  my  book  is  Kenneth 
Grahame.  You  have  heard  of  him?  Good,  I 
thought  so.  The  books  you  have  read  are  The 
Golden  Age  and  Dream  Days,  Am  I  not  right  ? 
Thank  you.  But  the  book  you  have  not  read — 
my  book — is  The  Wind  in  the  Willows.  Am  I  not 
right  again  ?  Ah,  I  was  afraid  so. 

The  reason  why  I  knew  you  had  not  read  it 
is  the  reason  why  I  call  it  "  my  "  book.  For  the 
last  ten  or  twelve  years  I  have  been  recommending 
it.  Usually  1  speak  about  it  at  my  first  meeting 
with  a  stranger.  It  is  my  opening  remark,  just 
as  yours  is  something  futile  about  the  weather. 
If  I  don't  get  it  in  at  the  beginning,  I  squeeze  it 
in  at  the  end.  The  stranger  has  got  to  have  it 
some  time.  Should  I  ever  find  myself  in  the 
dock,  and  one  never  knows,  my  answer  to  the 
question  whether  I  had  anything  to  say  would 
be,  "  Well,  my  lord,  if  I  might  just  recommend 
a  book  to  the  jury  before  leaving."  Mr.  Justice 
Darling  would  probably  pretend  that  he  had  read 
it,  but  he  wouldn't  deceive  me. 

For  one  cannot  recommend  a  book  to  all  the 
hundreds  of  people  whom  one  has  met  in  ten  years 
without  discovering  whether  it  is  well  known  or 
not.  It  is  the  amazing  truth  that  none  of  those 
hundreds  had  heard  of  The  Wind  in  the  Willows 
87 


Not  That  It  Matters 

until  I  told  them  about  it.  Some  of  them  had 
never  heard  of  Kenneth  Grahame ;  well,  one  did 
not  have  to  meet  them  again,  and  it  takes  all 
sorts  to  make  a  world.  But  most  of  them  were 
in  your  position — great  admirers  of  the  author 
and  his  two  earlier  famous  books,  but  ignorant 
thereafter.  I  had  their  promise  before  they  left 
me,  and  waited  confidently  for  their  gratitude. 
No  doubt  they  also  spread  the  good  news  in  their 
turn,  and  it  is  just  possible  that  it  reached  you 
in  this  way,  but  it  was  to  me,  none  the  less,  that 
your  thanks  were  due.  For  instance,  you  may 
have  noticed  a  couple  of  casual  references  to  it, 
as  if  it  were  a  classic  known  to  all,  in  a  famous 
novel  published  last  year.  It  was  I  who  intro- 
duced that  novelist  to  it  six  months  before. 
Indeed,  I  feel  sometimes  that  it  was  I  who  wrote 
The  Wind  in  the  Willows,  and  recommended  it  to 
Kenneth  Grahame  ...  but  perhaps  I  am  wrong 
here,  for  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaint- 
ance. Nor,  as  I  have  already  lamented,  am  I 
financially  interested  in  its  sale,  an  explanation 
which  suspicious  strangers  require  from  me  some- 
times. 

I  shall  not  describe  the  book,  for  no  description 
would  help  it.     But  I  shall  just  say  this ;  that  it 
is  what  I  call  a  Household  Book.     By  a  House- 
88 


A  Household  Book 

hold  Book  I  mean  a  book  which  everybody  in  the 
household  loves  and  quotes  continually  ever  after- 
wards ;  a  book  which  is  read  aloud  to  every  new 
guest,  and  is  regarded  as  the  touchstone  of  his 
worth.  But  it  is  a  book  which  makes  you  feel 
that,  though  everybody  in  the  house  loves  it,  it 
is  only  you  who  really  appreciate  it  at  its  true 
value,  and  that  the  others  are  scarcely  worthy  of 
it.  It  is  obvious,  you  persuade  yourself,  that  the 
author  was  thinking  of  you  when  he  wrote  it. 
"I  hope  this  will  please  Jones,"  were  his  final 
words,  as  he  laid  down  his  pen. 

Well,  of  course,  you  will  order  the  book  at  once.  % 
But  I  must  give  you  one  word  of  warning.  When 
you  sit  down  to  it,  don't  be  so  ridiculous  as  to 
suppose  that  you  are  sitting  in  judgment  on  my 
taste,  still  less  on  the  genius  of  Kenneth  Grahame. 
You  are  merely  sitting  in  judgment  on  your- 
self. .  .  .  You  may  be  worthy  ;  I  do  not  know. 
But  it  is  you  who  are  on  trial. 


89 


Lunch       <c-        o       -G*       «£>        o       o 

FOOD  is  a  subject  of  conversation  more 
spiritually  refreshing  even  than  the  weather, 
for  the  number  of  possible  remarks  about  the 
weather  is  limited,  whereas  of  food  you  can 
talk  on  and  on  and  on.  Moreover,  no  heat  of 
controversy  is  induced  by  mention  of  the  atmo- 
spheric conditions  (seeing  that  we  are  all  agreed 
as  to  what  is  a  good  day  and  what  is  a  bad  one), 
and  where  there  can  be  no  controversy  there  can 
be  no  intimacy  in  agreement.  But  tastes  in  food 
differ  so  sharply  (as  has  been  well  said  in  Latin 
and,  I  believe,  also  in  French)  that  a  pronounced 
agreement  in  them  is  of  all  bonds  of  union  the 
most  intimate.  Thus,  if  a  man  hates  tapioca 
pudding  he  is  a  good  fellow  and  my  friend. 

To  each  his  favourite  meal.  But  if  I  say  that 
lunch  is  mine  I  do  not  mean  that  I  should  like 
lunch  for  breakfast,  dinner,  and  tea;  I  do  not 
mean  that  of  the  four  meals  (or  five,  counting 
supper)  lunch  is  the  one  which  I  most  enjoy — at 
90 


Lunch 

which  I  do  myself  most  complete  justice.  This 
is  so  far  from  being  true  that  I  frequently  miss 
lunch  altogether  .  .  .  the  exigencies  of  the 
journalistic  profession.  To-day,  for  instance, 
I  shall  probably  miss  it.  No;  what  I  mean  is 
that  lunch  is  the  meal  which  in  the  abstract 
appeals  to  me  most  because  of  its  catholicity. 

We  breakfast  and  dine  at  home,  or  at  other 
people's  homes,  but  we  give  ourselves  up  Jo 
London  for  lunch,  and  London  has  provided  an 
amazing  variety  for  us.  We  can  have  six  courses 
and  a  bottle  of  champagne,  with  a  view  of  the 
river,  or  one  poached  egg  and  a  box  of  dominoes, 
with  a  view  of  the  skylights ;  we  can  sit  or  we  can 
stand,  and  without  doubt  we  could,  if  we  wished, 
recline  in  the  Roman  fashion ;  we  can  spend  two 
hours  or  five  minutes  at  it ;  we  can  have  some- 
thing different  every  day  of  the  week,  or  cling 
permanently  (as  I  know  one  man  to  do)  to  a  chop 
and  chips — and  what  you  do  with  the  chips  I  have 
never  discovered,  for  they  combine  so  little  of 
nourishment  with  so  much  of  inconvenience  that 
Nature  can  never  have  meant  them  for  provender. 
Perhaps  as  counters.  .  .  .  But  I  am  wandering 
from  my  theme. 

There  is  this  of  romance  about  lunch,  that  one 
can  imagine  great  adventures  with  stockbrokers, 

91 


Not  That  It  Matters 

actor-managers,  publishers,  and  other  demigods 
to  have  had  their  birth  at  the  luncheon  table. 
If  it  is  a  question  of  "  bulling "  margarine  or 
''bearing"  boot-polish,  if  the  name  for  the 
new  play  is  still  unsettled,  if  there  is  some  idea 
of  an  American  edition — whatever  the  emergency, 
the  final  word  on  the  subject  is  always  the  same, 
"  Come  and  have  lunch  with  me,  and  we'll  talk 
it  over";  and  when  the  waiter  has  taken  your 
hat  and  coat,  and  you  have  looked  diffidently  at 
the  menu,  and  in  reply  to  your  host's  question, 
"  What  will  you  drink  ? "  have  made  the  only 
possible  reply,  "  Oh,  anything  that  you're  drink- 
ing "  (thus  showing  him  that  you  don't  insist  on 
a  bottle  to  yourself) — then  you  settle  down  to 
business,  and  the  history  of  England  is  enlarged 
by  who  can  say  how  many  pages. 

And  not  only  does  one  inaugurate  business 
matters  at  lunch,  but  one  also  renews  old  friend- 
ships. Who  has  not  had  said  to  him  in  the  Strand, 
"  Hallo,  old  fellow,  1  haven't  seen  you  for  ages ; 
you  must  come  and  lunch  with  me  one  day "  ? 
And  who  has  not  answered,  "Rather!  I  should 
love  to,"  and  passed  on  with  a  glow  at  the  heart 
which  has  not  died  out  until  the  next  day,  when 
the  incident  is  forgotten?  An  invitation  to 
dinner  is  formal,  to  tea  unnecessary,  to  breakfast 
92 


Lunch 

impossible,  but  there  is  a  casualness,  very  friendly 
and  pleasant,  about  invitations  to  lunch  which 
make  them  complete  in  themselves,  and  in  no 
way  dependent  on  any  lunch  which  may  or  may 
not  follow. 

Without  having  exhausted  the  subject  of  lunch 
in  London  (and  I  should  like  to  say  that  it  is  now 
certain  that  I  shall  not  have  time  to  partake 
to-day),  let  us  consider  for  a  moment  lunch  in 
the  country.  I  do  not  mean  lunch  in  the  open 
air,  for  it  is  obvious  that  there  is  no  meal  so 
heavenly  as  lunch  thus  eaten,  and  in  a  short  article 
like  this  I  have  no  time  in  which  to  dwell  upon 
the  obvious.  I  mean  lunch  at  a  country  house. 
Now,  the  most  pleasant  feature  of  lunch  at  a 
country  house  is  this — that  you  may  sit  next  to 
whomsoever  you  please.  At  dinner  she  may  be 
entrusted  to  quite  the  wrong  man ;  at  breakfast 
you  are  faced  with  the  problem  of  being  neither 
too  early  for  her  nor  yet  too  late  for  a  seat  beside 
her ;  at  tea  people  have  a  habit  of  taking  your 
chair  at  the  moment  when  a  simple  act  of  courtesy 
has  drawn  you  from  it  in  search  of  bread  and 
butter ;  but  at  lunch  you  follow  her  in  and  there 
you  are — fixed. 

But  there  is  a  place,  neither  London  nor  the 
country,  which  brings  out  more  than  any  other 
93 


place  all  that  is  pleasant  in  lunch.  It  was  really 
the  recent  experience  of  this  which  set  me 
writing  about  lunch.  Lunch  in  the  train !  It 
should  be  the  "second  meal" — about  1.30 — 
because  then  you  are  really  some  distance  from 
London  and  are  hungry.  The  panorama  flashes 
by  outside,  nearer  and  nearer  comes  the  beautiful 
West ;  you  cross  rivers  and  hurry  by  little  villages, 
you  pass  slowly  and  reverently  through  strange 
old  towns  .  .  .  and,  inside,  the  waiter  leaves  the 
potatoes  next  to  you  and  slips  away. 

Well,  it  is  his  own  risk.  Here  goes.  .  .  .  What 
I  say  is  that,  if  a  man  really  likes  potatoes,  he  must 
be  a  pretty  decent  sort  of  fellow. 


94 


The  Friend  of  Man    o       -o       *>       o 

WHEN  swords  went  out  of  fashion,  walking- 
sticks,  I  suppose,  came  into  fashion. 
The  present  custom  has  its  advantages.  Even  in 
his  busiest  day  the  hero's  sword  must  have 
returned  at  times  to  its  scabbard,  and  what  would 
he  do  then  with  nothing  in  his  right  hand  ?  But 
our  walking-sticks  have  no  scabbards.  We  grasp 
them  always,  ready  at  any  moment  to  summon  a 
cab,  to  point  out  a  view,  or  to  dig  an  enemy  in 
the  stomach.  Meanwhile  we  slash  the  air  in 
defiance  of  the  world. 

My  first  stick  was  a  malacca,  silver  at  the 
collar  and  polished  horn  as  to  the  handle.  For 
weeks  it  looked  beseechingly  at  me  from  a  shop 
window,  until  a  lucky  birthday  tip  sent  me  in 
after  it.  We  went  back  to  school  together  that 
afternoon,  and  if  anything  can  lighten  the  cloud 
which  hangs  over  the  last  day  of  holidays,  it  is 
the  glory  of  some  such  stick  as  mine.  Of  course 
it  was  too  beautiful  to  live  long;  yet  its  death 
95 


Not  That  It  Matters 

became  it.  I  had  left  many  a  parental  umbrella 
in  the  train  unhonoured  and  unsung.  My 
malacca  was  mislaid  in  an  hotel  in  Norway.  And 
even  now  when  the  blinds  are  drawn  and  we  pull 
up  our  chairs  closer  round  the  wood  fire,  what 
time  travellers  tell  to  awestruck  stay-at-homes 
tales  of  adventure  in  distant  lands,  even  now  if 
by  a  lucky  chance  Norway  is  mentioned,  I  tap 
the  logs  carelessly  with  the  poker  and  drawl,  "  I 
suppose  you  didn't  happen  to  stay  at  Vossvangen  ? 
I  left  a  malacca  cane  there  once.  Rather  a  good 
one  too."  So  that  there  is  an  impression  among 
my  friends  that  there  is  hardly  a  town  in  Europe 
but  has  had  its  legacy  from  me.  And  this  I  owe 
to  my  stick. 

My  last  is  of  ebony,  ivory-topped.  Even 
though  I  should  spend  another  fortnight  abroad 
I  could  not  take  this  stick  with  me.  It  is  not  a 
stick  for  the  country ;  its  heart  is  in  Piccadilly. 
Perhaps  it  might  thrive  in  Paris  if  it  could  stand 
the  sea  voyage.  But  no,  I  cannot  see  it  crossing 
the  Channel ;  in  a  cap  I  am  no  companion  for  it. 
Could  I  step  on  to  the  boat  in  a  silk  hat  and  then 
retire  below — but  I  am  always  unwell  below,  and 
that  would  not  suit  its  dignity.  It  stands  now  in 
a  corner  of  my  room  crying  aloud  to  be  taken  to 
the  opera.  I  used  to  dislike  men  who  took  canes 
96 


The  Friend  of  Man 

to  Covent  Garden,  but  I  see  now  how  it  must 
have  been  with  them.  An  ebony  stick  topped 
with  ivory  has  to  be  humoured.  Already  I  am 
considering  a  silk-lined  cape,  and  it  is  settled 
that  my  gloves  are  to  have  black  stitchings. 

Such  is  my  last  stick,  for  it  was  given  to  me 
this  very  morning.  At  my  first  sight  of  it  I 
thought  that  it  might  replace  the  common  one 
which  I  lost  in  an  Easter  train.  That  was  silly  of 
me.  I  must  have  a  stick  of  less  gentle  birth 
which  is  not  afraid  to  be  seen  with  a  soft 
hat.  It  must  be  a  stick  which  I  can  drop,  or 
on  occasion  kick ;  one  with  which  I  can  slash 
dandelions ;  one  for  which,  when  ultimately  I 
leave  it  in  a  train,  conscience  does  not  drag  me 
to  Scotland  Yard.  In  short,  a  companion- 
able stick  for  a  day's  journey ;  a  country 
stick. 

The  ideal  country  stick  will  never  be  found. 
It  must  be  thick  enough  to  stand  much  rough 
usage  of  a  sort  which  I  will  explain  presently, 
and  yet  it  must  be  thin  so  that  it  makes  a 
pleasant  whistling  sound  through  the  air.  Its 
handle  must  be  curved  so  that  it  can  pull  down 
the  spray  of  blossom  of  which  you  are  in  need, 
or  pull  up  the  luncheon  basket  which  you  want 
even  more  badly,  and  yet  it  must  be  straight  so 
G  97 


Not  That  It  Matters 

that  you  can  drive  an  old  golf  ball  with  it.  It 
must  be  unadorned,  so  that  it  shall  lack  ostenta- 
tion, and  yet  it  must  have  a  band,  so  that  when 
you  throw  stones  at  it  you  can  count  two  if  you 
hit  the  silver.  You  begin  to  see  how  difficult  it 
is  to  achieve  the  perfect  stick. 

Well,  each  one  of  us  must  let  go  those  pro- 
perties which  his  own  stick  can  do  best  without. 
For  myself  I  insist  on  this — my  stick  must  be 
good  for  hitting  and  good  to  hit  with.  A  stick, 
we  are  agreed,  is  something  to  have  in  the  hand 
when  walking.  But  there  are  times  when  we 
sit  down ;  and  if  our  journey  shall  have  taken 
us  to  the  beach,  our  stick  must  at  once  be  propped 
in  the  sand  while  from  a  suitable  distance  we 
throw  stones  at  it.  However  beautiful  the  sea, 
its  beauty  can  only  be  appreciated  properly  in 
this  fashion.  Scenery  must  not  be  taken  at  a 
gulp ;  we  must  absorb  it  unconsciously.  With 
the  mind  gently  exercised  as  to  whether  we 
scored  a  two  on  the  band  or  a  one  just  below 
it,  and  with  the  muscles  of  the  arm  at 
stretch,  we  are  in  a  state  ideally  receptive  of 
beauty. 

And,  for  my  other  essential  of  a  country  stick, 
it  must  be  possible  to  grasp  it  by  the  wrong  end 
and  hit  a  ball  with  it.  So  it  must  have  no 
98 


The  Friend  ot  Man 

ferrule,  and  the  handle  must  be  heavy  and 
straight.  In  this  way  was  golf  born ;  its  creator 
roamed  the  fields  after  his  picnic  lunch,  knock- 
ing along  the  cork  from  his  bottle.  At  first  he 
took  seventy-nine  from  the  gate  in  one  field  to 
the  oak  tree  in  the  next ;  afterwards  fifty-four. 
Then  suddenly  he  saw  the  game.  We  cannpt 
say  that  he  was  no  lover  of  Nature.  The  desire 
to  knock  a  ball  about,  to  play  silly  games  with 
a  stick,  comes  upon  a  man  most  keenly  when  he 
is  happy ;  let  it  be  ascribed  that  he  is  happy  to 
the  streams  and  the  hedges  and  the  sunlight 
through  the  trees.  And  so  let  my  stick  have  a 
handle  heavy  and  straight,  and  let  there  be  no 
ferrule  on  the  end.  Be  sure  that  I  have  an  old 
golf  ball  in  my  pocket. 

In  London  one  is  not  so  particular.  Chiefly  we 
want  a  stick  for  leaning  on  when  we  are  talking 
to  an  acquaintance  suddenly  met.  After  the 
initial  "  Hulloa ! "  and  the  discovery  that  we 
have  nothing  else  of  importance  to  say,  the 
situation  is  distinctly  eased  by  the  remembrance 
of  our  stick.  It  gives  us  a  support  moral  and 
physical,  such  as  is  supplied  in  a  drawing-room 
by  a  cigarette.  For  this  purpose  size  and  shape 
are  immaterial.  Yet  this  much  is  essential — it 
must  not  be  too  slippery,  or  in  our  nervousness 
99 


Not  That  It  Matters 

we  may  drop  it  altogether.     My  ebony  stick  with 

the  polished  ivory  top 

But  I  have  already  decided  that  my  ebony 
stick  is  out  of  place  with  the  everyday  hat.  It 
stands  in  its  corner  waiting  for  the  opera  season. 
I  must  get  another  stick  for  rough  work. 


100 


The  Diary  Habit         o       *>       o       *> 

A  NEWSPAPER  has  been  lamenting  the  decay 
ji\.  of  the  diary-keeping  habit,  with  the  natural 
result  that  several  correspondents  have  written  to 
say  that  they  have  kept  diaries  all  their  lives. 
No  doubt  all  these  diaries  now  contain  the  entry* 

"  Wrote  to  the  Daily to  deny  the  assertion 

that  the  diary-keeping  habit  is  on  the  wane." 
Of  such  little  things  are  diaries  made. 

I  suppose  this  is  the  reason  why  diaries  are  so 
rarely  kept  nowadays — that  nothing  ever  happens 
to  anybody.  A  diary  would  be  worth  writing  up 
if  it  could  be  written  like  this  : — 

Monday. — "Another  exciting  day.  Shot  a 
couple  of  hooligans  on  my  way  to  business  and 
was  forced  to  give  my  card  to  the  police.  On 
arriving  at  the  office  was  surprised  to  find  the 
building  on  fire,  but  was  just  in  time  to  rescue 
the  confidential  treaty  between  England  and 
Switzerland.  Had  this  been  discovered  by  the 
public,  war  would  infallibly  have  resulted.  Went 
101 


Not  That  It  Matters 

out  to  lunch  and  saw  a  runaway  elephant  in  the 
Strand.  Thought  little  of  it  at  the  time,  but 
mentioned  it  to  my  wife  in  the  evening.  She 
agreed  that  it  was  worth  recording." 

Tuesday. — "  Letter  from  solicitor  informing  me 
that  I  have  come  into  £1,000,000  through  the 
will  of  an  Australian  gold-digger  named  Tomkins 
On  referring  to  my  diary  I  find  that  I  saved  his 
life  two  years  ago  by  plunging  into  the  Serpentine. 
This  is  very  gratifying.  Was  late  at  the  office  as 
I  had  to  look  in  at  the  Palace  on  the  way,  in 
order  to  get  knighted,  but  managed  to  get  a 
good  deal  of  work  done  before  I  was  interrupted 
by  a  madman  with  a  razor,  who  demanded  £100. 
Shot  him  after  a  desperate  struggle.  Tea  at  an 

ABC,  where  I  met  the  Duke  of .     Fell  into 

the  Thames  on  my  way  home,  but  swam  ashore 
without  difficulty." 

Alas !  we  cannot  do  this.  Our  diaries  are  very 
prosaic,  very  dull  indeed.  They  read  like  this  : — 

Monday. — "  Felt  inclined  to  stay  in  bed  this 
morning  and  send  an  excuse  to  the  office,  but 
was  all  right  after  a  bath  and  breakfast.  Worked 
till  1.30  and  had  lunch.  Afterwards  worked  till 
five,  and  had  my  hair  cut  on  the  way  home. 
After  dinner  read  A  Man's  Passion,  by  Theodora 
Popgood.  Rotten.  Went  to  bed  at  eleven." 
102 


The  Diary   Habit 

Tuesday. — "Had  a  letter  from  Jane.  Did 
some  good  work  in  the  morning,  and  at  lunch 
met  Henry,  who  asked  me  to  play  golf  with  him 
on  Saturday.  Told  him  I  was  playing  with  Peter, 
but  said  I  would  like  a  game  with  him  on  the 
Saturday  after.  However,  it  tumed  out  he  was 
playing  with  William  then,  so  we  couldn't  fix 
anything  up.  Bought  a  pair  of  shoes  on  my  way 
home,  but  think  they  will  be  too  tight.  The 
man  says,  though,  that  they  will  stretch." 

Wednesday. — "  Played  dominoes  at  lunch  and 
won  fivepence." 

If  this  sort  of  diary  is  now  falling  into  decay, 
the  world  is  not  losing  much.  But  at  least  it  is 
a  harmless  pleasure  to  some  to  enter  up  their  day's 
doings  each  evening,  and  in  years  to  come  it  may 
just  possibly  be  of  interest  to  the  diarist  to  know 
that  it  was  on  Monday,  27th  April,  that  he 
had  his  hair  cut.  Again,  if  in  the  future  any 
question  arose  as  to  the  exact  date  of  Henry's 
decease,  we  should  find  in  this  diary  proof  that 
anyhow  he  was  alive  as  late  as  Tuesday, 
28th  April.  That  might,  though  it  probably 
won't,  be  of  great  importance.  But  there  is 
another  sort  of  diary  which  can  never  be  of 
any  importance  at  all.  I  make  no  apology  for 
giving  a  third  selection  of  extracts. 
103 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Monday.  — "  Rose  at  nine  and  came  down  to 
find  a  letter  from  Mary.  How  little  we  know 
our  true  friends !  Beneath  the  mask  of  outward 
affection  there  may  lurk  unknown  to  us  the 
serpent's  tooth  of  jealousy.  Mary  writes  that 
she  can  make  nothing  for  my  stall  at  the  bazaar 
as  she  has  her  own  stall  to  provide  for.  Ate  my 
breakfast  mechanically,  my  thoughts  being  far 
away.  What,  after  all,  is  life  ?  Meditated  deeply 
on  the  inner  cosmos  till  lunch-time.  Afterwards 
I  lay  down  for  an  hour  and  composed  my  mind. 
I  was  angry  this  morning  with  Mary.  Ah,  how 
petty !  Shall  I  never  be  free  from  the  bonds  of 
my  own  nature  ?  Is  the  better  self  within  me 
never  to  rise  to  the  sublime  heights  of  selflessness 
of  which  it  is  capable  ?  Rose  at  four  and  wrote 
to  Mary,  forgiving  her.  This  has  been  a  wonder- 
ful day  for  the  spirit." 

Yes ;  I  suspect  that  a  good  many  diaries  record 
adventures  of  the  mind  and  soul  for  lack  of 
stirring  adventures  to  the  body.  If  they 
cannot  say,  "  Attacked  by  a  lion  in  Bond  Street 
to-day,"  they  can  at  least  say,  "  Attacked  by 
doubt  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral."  Most  people  will 
prefer,  in  the  absence  of  the  lion,  to  say  nothing, 
or  nothing  more  important  than  "  Attacked  by 
the  hairdresser  with  a  hard  brush  "  ;  but  there 
104 


The  Diary  Habit 

are  others  who  must  get  pen  to  paper  somehow, 
and  who  find  that  only  in  regard  to  their  emotions 
have  they  anything  unique  to  say. 

But,  of  course,  there  is  ever  within  the  breasts 
of  all  diarists  the  hope  that  their  diaries  may 
some  day  be  revealed  to  the  world.  They  may  be 
discovered  by  some  future  generation,  amazed  at 
the  simple  doings  of  the  twentieth  century,  or 
their  publication  may  be  demanded  by  the  next 
generation,  eager  to  know  the  inner  life  of  the 
great  man  just  delad.  Best  of  all,  they  may  be 
made  public  by  the  writers  themselves  in  their 
autobiographies. 

Yes  ;  the  diarist  must  always  have  his  eye  on  a 
possible  autobiography.  "  I  remember,"  he  will 
write  in  that  great  work,  having  forgotten  all  about 
it,  "  I  distinctly  remember  " — and  here  he  will 
refer  to  his  diary — "meeting  X.  at  lunch  one 
Sunday  and  saying  to  him  ..." 

What  he  said  will  not  be  of  much  importance, 
but  it  will  show  you  what  a  wonderful  memory 
the  distinguished  author  retains  in  his  old  age. 


Midsummer  Day         *>       <>       *>       <> 

•  i 

THERE  is  magic  in  the  woods  on  Midsummer 
Day — so  people  tell  me.  Titania  conducts 
her  revels.  Let  others  attend  her  court ;  for 
myself  I  will  beg  to  be  excused.  I  have  no  heart 
for  revelling  on  Midsummer  Day.  On  any  other 
festival  I  will  be  as  jocund  as  you  please,  but  on 
the  longest  day  of  the  year  I  am  overburdened 
by  the  thought  that  from  this  moment  the 
evenings  are  beginning  to  draw  in.  We  are  on 
the  way  to  winter. 

It  is  on  Midsummer  Day,  or  thereabouts,  that 
the  cuckoo  changes  his  tune,  knowing  well  that 
the  best  days  are  over  and  that  in  a  little  while 
it  will  be  time  for  him  to  fly  away.  I  should  like 
this  to  be  a  learned  article  on  "The  Habits  of 
the  Cuckoo,"  and  yet,  if  it  were,  I  doubt  if  I 
should  love  him  at  the  end  of  it.  It  is  best  to 
know  only  the  one  thing  of  him,  that  he  lays  his 
eggs  in  another  bird's  nest — a  friendly  idea — and 
beyond  that  to  take  him  as  we  find  him.  And 
106 


Midsummer  Day 

we  find  that  his  only  habit  which  matters  is  the 
delightful  one  of  saying  "  Cuckoo." 

The  nightingale  is  the  bird  of  melancholy,  the 
thrush  sings  a  disturbing  song  of  the  good  times 
to  come,  the  blackbird  whistles  a  fine,  cool  note 
which  goes  best  with  a  February  morning,  and 
the  skylark  trills  his  way  to  a  heaven  far  out  of 
the  reach  of  men ;  and  what  the  lesser  white- 
throat  says  I  have  never  rightly  understood. 
But  the  cuckoo  is  the  bird  of  present  joys  '  he 
keeps  us  company  on  the  lawns  of  summer,  he 
sings  under  a  summer  sun  in  a  wonderful  new 
world  of  blue  and  green.  I  think  only  happy 
people  hear  him.  He  is  always  about  when  one 
is  doing  pleasant  things.  He  never  sings  when 
the  sun  hides  behind  banks  of  clouds,  or  if  he 
does,  it  is  softly  to  himself  so  that  he  may  not 
lose  the  note.  Then  "  Cuckoo !  "  he  says  aloud, 
and  you  may  be  sure  that  everything  is  warm  and 
bright  again. 

But  now  he  is  leaving  us.  Where  he  goes 
I  know  not,  but  I  think  of  him  vaguely  as  at 
Mozambique,  a  paradise  for  all  good  birds  who 
like  their  days  long.  If  geography  were  properly 
taught  at  schools,  I  should  know  where  Mozam- 
bique was,  and  what  sort  of  people  live  there. 
But  it  may  be  that,  with  all  these  cuckoos 
107 


Not  That  It  Matters 

cuckooing  and  swallows  swallowing  from  July  to 
April,  the  country  is  so  full  of  immigrants  that 
there  is  no  room  for  a  stable  population.  It  may 
also  be,  of  course,  that  Mozambique  is  not  the 
place  I  am  thinking  of;  yet  it  has  a  birdish 
sound. 

The  year  is  arranged  badly.  If  Mr.  Willett 
were  alive  he  would  do  something  about  it. 
Why  should  the  days  begin  to  get  shorter  at  the 
moment  when  summer  is  fully  arrived  ?  Why 
should  it  be  possible  for  the  vicar  to  say  that  the 
evenings  are  drawing  in,  when  one  is  still  having 
strawberries  for  tea  ?  Sometimes  I  think  that  if 
June  were  called  August,  and  April  June,  these 
things  would  be  easier  to  bear.  The  fact  that 
in  what  is  now  called  August  we  should  be  telling 
each  other  how  wonderfully  hot  it  was  for 
October  would  help  us  to  bear  the  slow  approach 
of  winter.  On  a  Midsummer  Day  in  such  a 
calendar  one  would  revel  gladly,  and  there  would 
be  no  midsummer  madness. 

Already  the  oak  trees  have  taken  on  an 
autumn  look.  I  am  told  that  this  is  due  to  a 
local  irruption  of  caterpillars,  and  not  to  the 
waning  of  the  summer,  but  it  has  a  suspicious  air. 
Probably  the  caterpillars  knew.  It  seems  strange 
now  to  reflect  that  there  was  a  time  when 
108 


Midsummer  Day 

I  liked  caterpillars;  when  I  chased  them  up 
suburban  streets,  and  took  them  home  to  fondle 
them ;  when  I  knew  them  all  by  their  pretty 
names,  assisted  them  to  become  chrysalises,  and 
watched  over  them  in  that  unprotected  state 
as  if  I  had  been  their  mother.  Ah,  how  dear 
were  my  little  charges  to  me  then !  But  now  I 
class  them  with  mosquitoes  and  blight  and 
harvesters,  the  pests  of  the  countryside.  Why, 
I  would  let  them  crawl  up  my  arm  in  those  happy 
days  of  old,  and  now  I  cannot  even  endure  to 
have  them  dropping  gently  into  my  hair.  And 
I  should  not  know  what  to  say  to  a  chrysalis. 

There  are  great  and  good  people  who  know  all 
about  solstices  and  zeniths,  and  they  can  tell  you 
just  why  it  is  that  24th  June  is  so  much  hotter 
and  longer  than  24th  December — why  it  is  so  in 
England,  I  should  say.  For  I  believe  (and  they 
will  correct  me  if  I  am  wrong)  that  at  the 
equator  the  days  and  nights  are  always  of  equal 
length.  This  must  make  calling  almost  an  im- 
possibility, for  if  one  cannot  say  to  one's  hostess, 
"  How  quickly  the  days  are  lengthening  (or 
drawing  in),"  one  might  as  well  remain  at  home. 
"  How  stationary  the  days  are  remaining  "  might 
pass  on  a  first  visit,  but  the  old  inhabitants  would 
not  like  it  rubbed  into  them.  They  feel,  I  am 
109 


Not  That  It  Matters 

sure,  that  however  saddening  a  Midsummer  Day 
may  be,  an  unchanging  year  is  much  more  in- 
tolerable. One  can  imagine  the  superiority  of  a 
resident  who  lived  a  couple  of  miles  off  the 
equator,  and  took  her  visitors  proudly  to  the  end 
of  the  garden  where  the  seasons  were  most 
mutable.  There  would  be  no  bearing  with  her. 

In  these  circumstances  I  refuse  to  be  depressed. 
I  console  myself  with  the  thought  that  if  25th 
June  is  the  beginning  of  winter,  at  least  there  is  a 
next  summer  to  which  I  may  look  forward.  Next 
summer  anything  may  happen.  I  suppose  a 
scientist  would  be  considerably  surprised  if  the 
sun  refused  to  get  up  one  morning,  or,  having  got 
up,  declined  to  go  to  bed  again.  It  would  not 
surprise  me.  The  amazing  thing  is  that  Nature 
goes  on  doing  the  same  things  in  the  same  way 
year  after  year ;  any  sudden  little  irrelevance  on 
her  part  would  be  quite  understandable.  When 
the  wise  men  tell  us  so  confidently  that  there  will 
be  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  in  1921,  invisible  at 
Greenwich,  do  they  have  no  qualms  of  doubt  as 
the  day  draws  near?  Do  they  glance  up  from 
their  whitebait  at  the  appointed  hour,  just  in 
case  it  is  visible  after  all?  Or  if  they  have 
journeyed  to  Pernambuco,  or  wherever  the  best 
view  is  to  be  obtained,  do  they  wonder  whether 
no 


Midsummer  Day 

.  .  .  perhaps  .  .  .  and  tell  each  other  the  night 
before  that,  of  course,  they  were  coming  to 
Pernambuco  anyhow,  to  see  an  aunt  ? 

Perhaps  they  don't.  But  for  myself  I  am  not 
so  certain,  and  I  have  hopes  that,  certainly  next 
year,  possibly  even  this  year,  the  days  will  go  on 
lengthening  after  midsummer  is  over. 


At  the  Bookstall         o       o       o       o 

I  HAVE  often  longed  to  be  a  grocer.  To  be 
surrounded  by  so  many  interesting  things — 
sardines,  bottled  raspberries,  biscuits  with  sugar 
on  the  top,  preserved  ginger,  hams,  brawn  under 
glass,  everything  in  fact  that  makes  life  worth 
living ;  at  one  moment  to  walk  up  a  ladder  in 
search  of  nutmeg,  at  the  next  to  dive  under  a 
counter  in  pursuit  of  cinnamon;  to  serve  little 
girls  with  a  ha'porth  of  pear  drops  and  lordly 
people  like  you  and  me  with  a  pint  of  cherry  gin 
— is  not  this  to  follow  the  king  of  trades  ?  Some 
day  I  shall  open  a  grocer's  shop,  and  you  will  find 
me  in  my  spare  evenings  aproned  behind  the 
counter.  Look  out  for  the  currants  in  the 
window  as  you  come  in — I  have  an  idea  for 
something  artistic  in  the  way  of  patterns  there ; 
but,  as  you  love  me,  do  not  offer  to  buy  any.  We 
grocers  only  put  the  currants  out  for  show,  and 
so  that  we  may  run  our  fingers  through  them 
luxuriously  when  business  is  slack.  I  have  a  good 
112 


At  the  Bookstall 

line  in  shortbreads,  madam,  if  I  can  find  the  box, 
but  no  currants  this  evening,  I  beg  you. 

Yes,  to  be  a  grocer  is  to  live  well ;  but,  after 
all,  it  is  not  to  see  life.  A  grocer,  in  as  far  as  it 
is  possible  to  a  man  who  sells  both  scented  soap 
and  pilchards,  would  become  narrow.  We  do 
not  come  into  contact  with  the  outside  world 
much,  save  through  the  medium  of  potted  lobster, 
and  to  sell  a  man  potted  lobster  is  not  to  have 
our  fingers  on  his  pulse.  Potted  lobster  does  not 
define  a  man.  All  customers  are  alike  to  the 
grocer,  provided  their  money  is  good.  I  perceive 
now  that  I  was  over-hasty  in  deciding  to  become 
a  grocer.  That  is  rather  for  one's  old  age.  While 
one  is  young,  and  interested  in  persons  rather 
than  in  things,  there  is  only  one  profession  to 
follow — the  profession  of  bookstall  clerk. 

To  be  behind  a  bookstall  is  indeed  to  see  life. 
The  fascination  of  it  struck  me  suddenly  as  I 
stood  in  front  of  a  station  bookstall  last  Monday 
and  wondered  who  bought  the  tie-clips.  The 
answer  came  to  me  just  as  I  got  into  my  train — 
Ask  the  man  behind  the  bookstall.  He  would 
know.  Yes,  and  he  would  know  who  bought  all 
his  papers  and  books  and  pamphlets,  and  to  know 
this  is  to  know  something  about  the  people  in  the 
world.  You  cannot  tell  a  man  by  the  lobster  he 
H  113 


Not  That  It  Matters 

eats,  but  you  can  tell  something  about  him  by 
the  literature  he  reads. 

For  instance,  I  once  occupied  a  carriage  on  an 
eastern  line  with,  among  others,  a  middle-aged 
woman.  As  soon  as  we  left  Liverpool  Street  she 
produced  a  bag  of  shrimps,  grasped  each  indi- 
vidual in  turn  firmly  by  the  head  and  tail,  and 
ate  him.  When  she  had  finished,  she  emptied 
the  ends  out  of  the  window,  wiped  her  hands, 
and  settled  down  comfortably  to  her  paper. 
What  paper  ?  You'll  never  guess ;  I  shall  have 
to  tell  you — The  Morning  Post.  Now  doesn't 
that  give  you  the  woman  ?  The  shrimps  alone, 
no ;  the  paper  alone,  no ;  but  the  two  to- 
gether. Conceive  the  holy  joy  of  the  book- 
stall clerk  as  she  and  her  bag  of  shrimps — 
yes,  he  could  have  told  at  once  they  were 
shrimps — approached  and  asked  for  The  Morning 
Post. 

The  day  can  never  be  dull  to  the  bookstall 
clerk.  I  imagine  him  assigning  in  his  mind  the 
right  paper  to  each  customer.  This  man  will  ask 
for  Golfing — wrong,  he  wants  Cage  Birds;  that 
one  over  there  wants  The  Motor — ah,  well,  The 
Auto-Car,  that's  near  enough.  Soon  he  would 
begin  to  know  the  different  types ;  he  would 
learn  to  distinguish  between  the  patrons  of  The 


At  the  Bookstall 

Dancing  Times  and  of  The  Vote,  The  Era  and  The 
Athenaeum.  Delightful  surprises  would  overwhelm 
him  at  intervals ;  as  when — a  red-letter  day  in 
all  the  great  stations — a  gentleman  in  a  check 
waistcoat  makes  the  double  purchase  of  Homer's 
Penny  Stories  and  The  Spectator.  On  those 
occasions,  and  they  would  be  very  rare,  his  faith 
in  human  nature  would  begin  to  ooze  away,  until 
all  at  once  he  would  tell  himself  excitedly  that 
the  man  was  obviously  an  escaped  criminal  in 
disguise,  rather  overdoing  the  part.  After  which 
he  would  hand  over  The  Winning  Post  and  The 
Animals'  Friend  to  the  pursuing  detective  in  a 
sort  of  holy  awe.  What  a  life  ! 

But  he  has  other  things  than  papers  to  sell. 
He  knows  who  buys  those  little  sixpenny  books 
of  funny  stories — a  problem  which  has  often 
puzzled  us  others ;  he  understands  by  now  the 
type  of  man  who  wants  to  read  up  a  few  good 
jokes  to  tell  them  down  at  old  Robinson's,  where 
he  is  going  for  the  week-end.  Our  bookstall 
clerk  doesn't  wait  to  be  asked.  As  soon  as  this 
gentleman  approaches,  he  whips  out  the  book, 
dusts  it,  and  places  it  before  the  raconteur.  He 
recognizes  also  at  a  glance  the  sort  of  silly  ass 
who  is  always  losing  his  indiarubber  umbrella 
ring.  Half-way  across  the  station  he  can  see 
"5 


Not  That  It  Matters 

him,  and  he  hastens  to  get  a  new  card  out  in 
readiness.  ("  Or  we  would  let  you  have  seven 
for  sixpence,  sir.")  And  even  when  one  of  those 
subtler  characters  draws  near,  about  whom  it  is 
impossible  to  say  immediately  whether  they 
require  a  fountain  pen  with  case  or  the  Life  and 
Letters,  reduced  to  3s.  6d.,  of  Major-General 
Clement  Bulger,  C.B.,  even  then  the  man  behind 
the  bookstall  is  not  found  wanting.  If  he  is 
wrong  the  first  time,  he  never  fails  to  recover 
with  his  second.  "  Bulger,  sir.  One  of  our 
greatest  soldiers." 

I  thought  of  these  things  last  Monday,  and 
definitely  renounced  the  idea  of  becoming  a 
grocer;  and  as  I  wandered  round  the  bookstall, 
thinking,  I  came  across  a  little  book,  sixpence  in 
cloth,  a  shilling  in  leather,  called  Proverbs  and 
Maxims.  It  contained  some  thousands  of  the 
best  thoughts  in  all  languages,  such  as  have 
guided  men  along  the  path  of  truth  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  from  "What  ho, 
she  bumps ! "  to  "  Ich  dien/'  and  more.  The 
thought  occurred  to  me  that  an  interesting  article 
might  be  extracted  from  it,  so  I  bought  the 
book.  Unfortunately  enough  I  left  it  in  the 
train  before  I  had  time  to  master  it.  I  shall 
be  at  the  bookstall  next  Monday  and  I  shall  have 
Jl6 


At  the  Bookstall 

to  buy  another  copy.     That  will  be   all   right ; 
you  shan't  miss  it. 

But  I  am  wondering  now  what  the  bookstall 
clerk  will  make  of  me.  A  man  who  keeps  on 
buying  Proverbs  and  Maxims,  Well,  as  I  say, 
they  see  life. 


117 


"Who's  Who"  o       o       *>       o       o 

I  LIKE  my  novels  long.  When  I  had  read 
three  pages  of  this  one  I  glanced  at  the  end, 
and  found  to  my  delight  that  there  were  two 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-five  pages 
more  to  come.  I  returned  with  a  sigh  of  pleasure 
to  page  4>.  I  was  just  at  the  place  where  Leslie 
Patrick  Abercrombie  wins  the  prize  "  for  laying 
out  Prestatyn,"  some  local  wrestler,  presumably, 
who  had  challenged  the  crowd  at  a  country  fair. 
After  laying  him  out,  Abercrombie  returns  to  his 
books  and  becomes  editor  of  the  Town  Planning 
Review.  A  wonderfully  drawn  character. 

The  plot  of  this  oddly  named  novel  is  too  com- 
plicated to  describe  at  length.  It  opens  with 
the  conferment  of  the  C.M.G.  on  Kuli  Khan 
Abbas  in  1903,  an  incident  of  which  the  anony- 
mous author  might  have  made  a  good  deal  more, 
and  closes  with  a  brief  description  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Marinus  Zwemer's  home  in  New  York 
City;  but  much  has  happened  in  the  meanwhile. 
118 


"Who's  Who" 

Thousands  of  characters  have  made  their  brief 
appearance  on  the  stage,  and  have  been  hustled 
off  to  make  room  for  others,  but  so  unerringly 
are  they  drawn  that  we  feel  that  we  are  in  the 
presence  of  living  people.  Take  Colette  Willy, 
for  example,  who  comes  in  on  page  2656  at  a 
time  when  the  denouement  is  clearly  at  hand. 
The  author,  who  is  working  up  to  his  great  scene 
— the  appointment  of  Dr.  Norman  Wilsmore  to 
the  International  Commission  for  the  Publication 
of  Annual  Tables  of  Physical  and  Chemical  Con- 
stants— draws  her  for  us  in  a  few  lightning 
touches.  She  is  "  authoress,  actress."  She  has 
written  two  little  books :  Dialogue  de  Bfres  and 
La  Retraite  Sentimentale.  That  is  all.  But  is  it 
not  enough  ?  Has  he  not  made  Colette  Willy 
live  before  us?  A  lesser  writer  might  have 
plunged  into  elaborate  details  about  her  tele- 
phone number  and  her  permanent  address,  but, 
like  the  true  artist  that  he  is,  our  author  leaves 
all  those  things  unsaid.  For  though  he  can  be 
a  realist  when  necessary  (as  in  the  case  of  Wallis 
Budge,  to  which  I  shall  refer  directly),  he  does 
not  hesitate  to  trust  to  the  impressionist  sketch 
when  the  situation  demands  it. 

Wallis  Budge  is  apparently  the  hero   of  the 
tale ;  at  any  rate,  the  author  devotes  most  space 
119 


Not  That  It  Matters 

to  him — some  hundred  and  twenty  lines  or  so. 
He  does  not  appear  until  page  341,  by  which 
time  we  are  on  familiar  terms  with  some  two 
or  three  thousand  of  the  less  important  characters. 
It  is  typical  of  the  writer  that,  once  he  has 
described  a  character  to  us,  has  (so  to  speak)  set 
him  on  his  feet,  he  appears  to  lose  interest  in 
his  creation,  and  it  is  only  rarely  that  further 
reference  is  made  to  him.  Alfred  Budd,  for 
instance,  who  became  British  Vice-Consul  of  San 
Sebastian  in  1907,  and  resides,  as  the  intelligent 
reader  will  have  guessed,  at  the  San  Sebastian 
British  Vice-Consulate,  obtains  the  M.V.O.  in 
1908.  Nothing  is  said,  however,  of  the  resultant 
effect  on  his  character,  nor  is  any  adequate  de- 
scription given — either  then  or  later — of  the  San 
Sebastian  scenery.  On  the  other  hand,  Bucy, 
who  first  appears  on  page  340,  turns  up  again  on 
page  644  as  the  Marquess  de  Bucy,  a  Grandee 
of  Spain.  I  was  half-expecting  that  the  body 
would  be  discovered  about  this  time,  but  the 
author  is  still  busy  over  his  protagonists,  and 
only  leaves  the  Marquess  in  order  to  introduce 
to  us  his  three  musketeers,  de  Bunsen,  de  Burgh, 
and  de  Butts. 

But  it  is  time  that  I  returned  to  our  hero,  Dr. 
Wallis  Budge.     Although  Budge  is  a  golfer  of 
120 


"Who's  Who" 

world- wide  experience,  having  "conducted  ex- 
cavations in  Egypt,  the  Island  of  Meroe,  Nineveh 
and  Mesopotamia,"  it  is  upon  his  mental  rather 
than  his  athletic  abilities  that  the  author  dwells 
most  lovingly.  The  fact  that  in  1886  he  wrote 
a  pamphlet  upon  The  Coptic  History  oj  Elijah 
the  Tishbite,  and  followed  it  up  in  1888  with 
one  on  The  Coptic  Martyrdom  of  George  of 
Cappadocia  (which  is,  of  course,  in  every 
drawing-room)  may  not  seem  at  first  to  have 
much  bearing  upon  the  tremendous  events  which 
followed  later.  But  the  author  is  artistically  right 
in  drawing  our  attention  to  them ;  for  it  is 
probable  that,  had  these  popular  works  not  been 
written,  our  hero  would  never  have  been  en- 
couraged to  proceed  with  his  Magical  Texts  of 
Za-Walda-Hawdrydt,  Tasfd  Marydm,  Sebhat-Le'ab, 
Gabra  SheldsS  Tezdzu,  Aheta-Mtkdel,  which  had 
such  a  startling  effect  on  the  lives  of  all  the 
other  characters,  and  led  indirectly  to  the  finding, 
of  the  blood-stain  on  the  bath-mat.  My  own 
suspicions  fell  immediately  upon  Thomas  Rooke, 
of  whom  we  are  told  nothing  more  than 
"  R.W.S.,"  which  is  obviously  the  cabbalistic  sign 
of  some  secret  society. 

One   of  the   author's  weaknesses  is  a  certain 
carelessness   in   the   naming    of    his    characters. 


Not  That  It  Matters 

For  instance,  no  fewer  than  two  hundred  and 
forty-one  of  them  are  called  Smith.  True,  he 
endeavours  to  distinguish  between  them  by 
giving  them  such  different  Christian  names  as 
John,  Henry,  Charles,  and  so  forth,  but  the 
result  is  bound  to  be  confusing.  Sometimes, 
indeed,  he  does  not  even  bother  to  distinguish 
between  their  Christian  names.  "  Thus  we  have 
three  Henry  Smiths,  who  appear  to  have  mixed 
themselves  up  even  in  the  author's  mind.  He 
tells  us  that  Colonel  Henry's  chief  recreation  is 
"the  study  of  the  things  around  him,"  but  it 
sounds  much  more  like  that  of  the  Reverend 
Henry,  whose  opportunities  in  the  pulpit  would 
be  considerably  greater.  It  is  the  same  with  the 
Thomsons,  the  Williamses  and  others.  When 
once  he  hits  upon  one  of  these  popular  names,  he 
is  carried  away  for  several  pages,  and  insists  on 
calling  everybody  Thomson.  But  occasionally  he 
has  an  inspiration.  Temistocle  Zammit  is  a  good 
name,  though  the  humour  of  calling  a  famous 
musician  Zimbalist  is  perhaps  a  little  too  obvious. 
In  conclusion,  one  can  say  that  while  our 
author's  merits  are  many,  his  faults  are  of  no 
great  moment.  Certainly  he  handles  his  love- 
scenes  badly.  Many  of  his  characters  are  married 
but  he  tells  us  little  of  the  early  scenes  of 
122 


"Who's  Who" 

courtship,  and  says  nothing  of  any  previous 
engagements  which  were  afterwards  broken  off. 
Also,  he  is  apparently  incapable  of  describing 
a  child,  unless  it  is  the  offspring  of  titled  persons 
and  will  itself  succeed  to  the  title;  even  then 
he  prefers  to  dismiss  it  in  a  parenthesis.  But  as 
a  picture  of  the  present-day  Englishman  his  novel 
can  hardly  be  surpassed.  He  is  not  a  writer 
who  is  only  at  home  with  one  class.  He  can 
describe  the  utterly  unknown  and  unimportant 
with  as  much  gusto  as  he  describes  the  genius 
or  the  old  nobility.  True,  he  overcrowds  his 
canvas,  but  one  must  recognize  this  as  his 
method.  It  is  so  that  he  expresses  himself  best ; 
just  as  one  painter  can  express  himself  best  in 
a  rendering  of  the  whole  Town  Council  of 
Slappenham,  while  another  only  requires  a 
single  haddock  on  a  plate. 

His  future  will  be  watched  with  interest.  He 
hints  in  his  introduction  that  he  has  another 
volume  in  preparation,  in  which  he  will  introduce 
to  us  several  entirely  new  C.B.E.'s,  besides  carry- 
ing on  the  histories  (in  the  familiar  manner  of 
our  modern  novelists)  of  many  of  those  with 
whom  we  have  already  made  friends.  Who's 
Who,  1920,  it  is  to  be  called,  and  I,  for  one, 
shall  look  out  for  it  with  the  utmost  eagerness. 
123 


A  Day  at  Lord's         o       o       <>       *> 

WHEN  one  has  been  without  a  certain 
pleasure  for  a  number  of  years,  one  is 
accustomed  to  find  on  returning  to  it  that  it 
is  not  quite  so  delightful  as  one  had  imagined. 
In  the  years  of  abstinence  one  had  built  up  too 
glowing  a  picture,  and  the  reality  turns  out 
to  be  something  much  more  commonplace. 
Pleasant,  yes ;  but,  after  all,  nothing  out  of 
the  ordinary.  Most  of  us  have  made  this 
discovery  for  ourselves  in  the  last  few  months 
of  peace.  We  have  been  doing  the  things 
which  we  had  promised  ourselves  so  often 
during  the  war,  and  though  they  have  been 
jolly  enough,  they  are  not  quite  all  that  we 
dreamed  in  France  and  Flanders.  As  for  the 
negative  pleasures,  the  pleasure  of  not  saluting 
or  not  attending  medical  boards,  they  soon  lose 
their  first  freshness. 

Yet  I  have  had  one  pre-war  pleasure  this  week 
which  carried  with  it  no  sort  of  disappointment. 
124 


A  Day  at  Lord's 

It  was  as  good  as  I  had  thought  it  would  be.  I 
went  to  Lord's  and  watched  first-class  cricket 
again. 

There  are  people  who  want  to  "brighten 
cricket."  They  remind  me  of  a  certain  manager 
to  whom  I  once  sent  a  play.  He  told  me,  more 
politely  than  truthfully,  how  much  he  had  enjoyed 
reading  it,  and  then  pointed  out  what  was  wrong 
with  the  construction.  "  You  have  two  brothers 
here,"  he  said.  "They  oughtn't  to  have  been 
brothers,  they  should  have  been  strangers.  Then 
one  of  them  marries  the  heroine.  That's  wrong  ; 
the  other  one  ought  to  have  married  her.  Then 
there's  Aunt  Jane — she  strikes  me  as  a  very 
colourless  person.  If  she  could  have  been 

arrested  in  the  second  act  for  bigamy 

And  then  I  should  leave  out  your  third  act 
altogether,  and  put  the  fourth  act  at  Monte 
Carlo,  and  let  the  heroine  be  blackmailed  by — 
what's  the  fellow's  name  ?  See  what  I  mean  ?  " 
I  said  that  I  saw.  "You  don't  mind  my  criti- 
cizing your  play?"  he  added  carelessly.  I  said 
that  he  wasn't  criticizing  my  play.  He  was 
writing  another  one — one  which  I  hadn't  the  least 
wish  to  write  myself. 

And  this  is  what  the  brighteners  of  cricket 
are  doing.  They  are  inventing  a  new  game,  a 

"5 


Not  That  It  Matters 

game  which  those  of  us  who  love  cricket  have 
not  the  least  desire  to  watch.  If  anybody  says 
that  he  finds  Lord's  or  the  Oval  boring,  I  shall 
not  be  at  all  surprised ;  the  only  thing  that 
would  surprise  me  would  be  to  hear  that  he 
found  it  more  boring  than  I  find  Epsom  or 
Newmarket.  Cricket  is  not  to  every  body' s_ 
taste  ;  nor  is  racing.  But  those  who  like  cricket 
like  it  for  what  it  is,  and  they  don't  want  it 
brightened  by  those  who  don't  like  it.  Lord 
Lonsdale,  I  am  sure,  would  hate  me  to  brighten 
up  Newmarket  for  him. 

Lord's  as  it  is,  which  is  as  it  was  five  years  ago, 
is  good  enough  for  me.  I  would  not  alter  any  of 
it.  To  hear  the  pavilion  bell  ring  out  again  was 
to  hear  the  most  musical  sound  in  the  world. 
The  best  note  is  given  at  11.20  in  the  morning; 
later  on  it  lacks  something  of  its  early  ecstasy. 
When  people  talk  of  the  score  of  this  or  that 
opera  I  smile  pityingly  to  myself.  They  have 
never  heard  the  true  music.  The  clink  of  ice 
against  glass  gives  quite  a  good  note  on  a 
suitable  day,  but  it  has  not  the  magic  of  the 
Lord's  bell. 

As  was  my  habit  on  these  occasions  five  years 
•ago,  I  bought  a  copy  of  The  Daily  Telegraph  on 
entering  the  ground.  In  the  ordinary  way  I  do 
126 


A  Day  at  Lord's 

not  take  in  this  paper,  but  I  have  always  had  a 
warm  admiration  for  it,  holding  it  to  have  qualities 
which  place  it  far  above  any  other  London  journal 
of  similar  price.  For  the  seats  at  Lord's  are  un,- 
commonly  hard,  and  a  Daily  Telegraph,  folded 
twice  and  placed  beneath  one,  brings  something 
of  the  solace  which  good  literature  will  always 
bring.  My  friends  had  noticed  before  the  war, 
without  being  able  to  account  for  it,  that  my 
views  became  noticeably  more  orthodox  as  the 
summer  advanced,  only  to  fall  away  again  with 
the  approach  of  autumn.  I  must  have  been 
influenced  subconsciously  by  the  leading  articles. 
It  rained,  and  play  was  stopped  for  an  hour  or 
two.  Before  the  war  I  should  have  been  annoyed 
about  this,  and  I  should  have  said  bitterly  that  it 
was  just  my  luck.  But  now  I  felt  that  I  was 
indeed  lucky  thus  to  recapture  in  one  day  all  the 
old  sensations.  It  was  delightful  to  herald  again 
a  break  in  the  clouds,  and  to  hear  the  crowd  clap- 
ping hopefully  as  soon  as  ever  the  rain  had  ceased ; 
to  applaud  the  umpires,  brave  fellows,  when  they 
ventured  forth  at  last  to  inspect  the  pitch  ;  to 
realize  from  the  sudden  activity  of  the  grounds- 
men that  the  decision  was  a  favourable  one;  to 
see  the  umpires,  this  time  in  their  white  coats, 
come  out  again  with  the  ball  and  the  bails ;  and 
127 


so  to  settle  down  once  more  to  the  business  of 
the  day. 

Perhaps  the  cricket  was  slow  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  follower  of  league  football,  but  I 
do  not  feel  that  this  is  any  condemnation  of  it. 
An  essay  of  Lamb's  would  be  slow  to  a  reader  of 
William  le  Queux's  works,  who  wanted  a  new 
body  in  each  chapter.  I  shall  not  quarrel  with 
anyone  who  holds  that  a  day  at  Lord's  is  a  dull 
day  ;  if  he  thinks  so,  let  him  take  his  amusement 
elsewhere.  But  let  him  not  quarrel  with  me,  be- 
cause I  keep  to  my  opinion,  as  firmly  now  as  before 
the  war,  that  a  day  at  Lord's  is  a  joyous  day. 
If  he  will  leave  me  the  old  Lord's,  I  will  promise 
not  to  brighten  his  football  for  him. 


128 


By  the  Sea        o       o       o       o       o 

IT  is  very  pleasant  in  August  to  recline  in  Fleet 
Street,  or  wherever  stern  business  keeps  one, 
and  to  think  of  the  sea.  I  do  not  envy  the 
millions  at  Margate  and  Blackpool,  at  Salcombe 
and  Minehead,  for  I  have  persuaded  myself  that 
the  sea  is  not  what  it  was  in  my  day.  Then  the 
pools  were  always  full  of  starfish;  crabs — really 
big  crabs — stalked  the  deserted  sands ;  and  ane- 
mones waved  their  feelers  at  you  from  every 
rock. 

Poets  have  talked  of  the  unchanging  sea  (and 
they  may  be  right  as  regards  the  actual  water), 
but  I  fancy  that  the  beach  must  be  deteriorating. 
In  the  last  ten  years  I  don't  suppose  I  have 
seen  more  than  five  starfishes,  though  I  have 
walked  often  enough  by  the  margin  of  the  waves 
— and  not  only  to  look  for  lost  golf  balls.  There 
have  been  occasional  belated  little  crabs  whom 
I  have  interrupted  as  they  were  scuttling  home, 
but  none  of  those  dangerous  monsters  to  whom 
I  129 


Not  That  It  Matters 

in  fearful  excitement,  and  as  a  challenge  to  one's 
companion,  one  used  to  offer  a  forefinger.  I 
refuse  regretfully  your  explanation  that  it  is  my 
finger  which  is  bigger;  I  should  like  to  think 
that  it  were  indeed  so,  and  that  the  boys  and 
girls  of  to-day  find  their  crabs  and  starfishes  in 
the  size  and  quantity  to  which  I  was  accustomed. 
But  I  am  afraid  we  cannot  hide  it  from  ourselves 
that  the  supply  is  giving  out.  It  is  in  fact 
obvious  that  one  cannot  keep  on  taking  starfishes 
home  and  hanging  them  up  in  the  hall  as  baro- 
meters without  detriment  to  the  coming  race. 

We  had  another  amusement  as  children,  in 
which  I  suppose  the  modern  child  is  no  longer 
able  to  indulge.  We  used  to  wait  until  the  tide 
was  just  beginning  to  go  down,  and  then  start  to 
climb  round  the  foot  of  the  cliffs  from  one  sandy 
bay  to  another.  The  waves  lapped  the  cliffs,  a 
single  false  step  would"  have  plunged  us  into 
the  sea,  and  we  had  all  the  excitement  of  being 
caught  by  the  tide  without  any  of  the  danger. 
We  had  the  further  excitement,  if  we  were 
lucky,  of  seeing  frantic  people  waving  to  us 
from  the  top  of  the  cliff,  people  of  inconceivable 
ignorance,  who  thought  that  the  tide  was  coming 
up  and  that  we  were  in  desperate  peril.  But  it 
was  a  very  special  day  when  that  happened. 
130 


By  the  Sea 

I  have  done  a  little  serious  climbing  since 
those  days,  but  not  any  which  was  more  enjoy- 
able. The  sea  was  never  more  than  a  foot  below 
us  and  never  more  than  two  feet  deep,  but  the 
shock  of  falling  into  it  would  have  been  mo- 
mentarily as  great  as  that  of  falling  down  a 
precipice.  You  had  therefore  the  two  joys  of 
climbing — the  physical  pleasure  of  the  accom- 
plished effort,  and  the  glorious  mental  reaction 
when  your  heart  returns  from  the  middle  of  your 
throat  to  its  normal  place  in  your  chest.  And 
you  had  the  additional  advantages  that  you 
couldn't  get  killed,  and  that,  if  an  insuperable 
difficulty  presented  itself,  you  were  not  driven 
back,  but  merely  waited  five  minutes  for  the  tide 
to  lower  itself  and  disclose  a  fresh  foothold. 

But,  as  I  say,  these  are  not  joys  for  the  modern 
child.  The  tide,  I  dare  say,  is  not  what  it  was 
— it  does  not,  perhaps,  go  down  so  certainly.  Or 
the  cliffs  are  of  a  different  and  of  an  inferior 
shape.  Or  people  are  no  longer  so  ignorant  as 
to  mistake  the  nature  of  your  position.  One 
way  or  another  I  expect  I  do  better  in  Fleet 
Street.  I  shall  stay  and  imagine  myself  by  the 
sea ;  I  shall  not  disappoint  myself  with  the 
reality. 

But   I   imagine  myself  away  from  bands   and 


Not  That  It  Matters 

piers ;  for  a  band  by  a  moonlit  sea  calls  you  to 
be  very  grown-up,  and  the  beach  and  the  crabs 
— such  as  are  left — call  you  to  be  a  child ;  and 
between  the  two  you  can  very  easily  be  miserable. 
I  can  see  myself  with  a  spade  and  bucket  being 
extraordinarily  happy.  The  other  day  I  met  a 
lucky  little  boy  who  had  a  pile  of  sand  in  his 
garden  to  play  with,  and  I  was  fortunate  enough 
to  get  an  order  for  a  tunnel.  The  tunnel  which 
I  constructed  for  him  was  a  good  one,  but  not  so 
good  that  I  couldn't  see  myself  building  a  better 
one  with  practice.  I  came  away  with  an  ambition 
for  architecture.  If  ever  I  go  to  the  sea  again 
I  shall  build  a  proper  tunnel ;  and  afterwards — 
well,  we  shall  see.  At  the  moment  I  feel  in 
tremendous  form.  I  feel  that  I  could  do  a 
cathedral 

There  is  one  joy  of  childhood,  however,  which 
one  can  never  recapture,  and  that  is  the  joy  of 
getting  wet  in  the  sea.  There  is  a  statue  not 
so  far  from  Fleet  Street  of  the  man  who  intro- 
duced Sunday  schools  into  England,  but  the  man 
whom  boys  and  girls  would  really  like  to  com- 
memorate in  lasting  stone  is  the  doctor  who  first 
said  that  salt  water  couldn't  give  you  a  cold. 
Whether  this  was  true  or  not  I  do  not  know,  but 
it  was  a  splendid  and  never-failing  retort  to 
132 


By  the  Sea 

anxious  grown-ups,  and  added  much  to  the  joys 
of  the  seaside.  But  it  is  a  joy  no  longer  possible 
to  one  who  is  his  own  master.  I,  for  instance, 
can  get  my  feet  wet  in  fresh  water  if  I  like ;  to 
get  them  wet  in  salt  water  is  no  special  privilege. 
Feeling  as  I  do,  writing  as  I  have  written,  it 
is  sad  for  me  to  know  that  if  I  really  went  to  the 
sea  this  August  it  would  not  be  with  a  spade  and 
a  bucket  but  with  a  bag  of  golf  clubs  ;  that  even 
my  evenings  would  be  spent,  not  on  the  beach, 
but  on  a  bicycle  riding  to  the  nearest  town  for  a 
paper.  Yet  it  is  useless  for  you  to  say  that  I  do 
not  love  the  sea  with  my  old  love,  that  I  am  no 
longer  pleased  with  the  old  childish  things.  I 
shall  maintain  that  it  is  the  sea  which  is  not 
what  it  was,  and  that  I  am  very  happy  in  Fleet 
Street  thinking  of  it  as  it  used  to  be. 


133 


Golden  Fruit     o       o       o       o       o 

OF  the  fruits  of  the  year  I  give  my  vote  to 
the  orange.  In  the  first  place  it  is  a 
perennial — if  not  in  actual  fact,  at  least  in  the 
greengrocer's  shop.  On  the  days  when  dessert 
is  a  name  given  to  a  handful  of  chocolates 
and  a  little  preserved  ginger,  when  macedoine  de 
fruits  is  the  title  bestowed  on  two  prunes  and 
a  piece  of  rhubarb,  then  the  orange,  however 
sour,  comes  nobly  to  the  rescue ;  and  on  those 
other  days  of  plenty  when  cherries  and  straw- 
berries and  raspberries  and  gooseberries  riot 
together  upon  the  table,  the  orange,  sweeter  than 
ever,  is  still  there  to  hold  its  own.  Bread  and 
butter,  beef  and  mutton,  eggs  and  bacon,  are  not 
more  necessary  to  an  ordered  existence  than 
the  orange. 

It   is  well   that   the   commonest   fruit  should 
be  also  the  best.     Of  the  virtues  of  the  orange 
I   have   not   room   fully   to   speak.     It  has  pro- 
perties of  health-giving,  as  that  it  cures  influenza 
'34 


Golden  Fruit 

and  establishes  the  complexion.  It  is  clean,  for 
whoever  handles  it  on  its  way  to  your  table  but 
handles  its  outer  covering,  its  top  coat,  which  is 
left  in  the  hall.  It  is  round,  and  forms  an 
excellent  substitute  with  the  young  for  a  cricket 
ball.  The  pips  can  be  flicked  at  your  enemies, 
and  quite  a  small  piece  of  peel  makes  a  slide  for 
an  old  gentleman. 

But  all  this  would  count  nothing  had  not 
the  orange  such  delightful  qualities  of  taste.  I 
dare  not  let  myself  go  upon  this  subject.  I  am 
a  slave  to  its  sweetness.  I  grudge  every  marriage 
in  that  it  means  a  fresh  supply  of  orange  blossom, 
the  promise  of  so  much  golden  fruit  cut  short. 
However,  the  world  must  go  on. 

Next  to  the  orange  I  place  the  cherry.  The 
cherry  is  a  companionable  fruit.  You  can  eat 
it  while  you  are  reading  or  talking,  and  you  can 
go  on  and  on,  absent-mindedly  as  it  were,  though 
you  must  mind  not  to  swallow  the  stone.  The 
trouble  of  disengaging  this  from  the  fruit  is  just 
sufficient  to  make  the  fruit  taste  sweeter  for  the 
labour.  The  stalk  keeps  you  from  soiling  your 
fingers;  it  enables  you  also  to  play  bob  cherry. 
Lastly,  it  is  by  means  of  cherries  that  one  pene- 
trates the  great  mysteries  of  life — when  and 
whom  you  will  marry,  and  whether  she  really 
135 


Not  That  It  Matters 

loves  you  or  is  taking  you  for  your  worldly 
prospects.  (I  may  add  here  that  I  know  a  girl 
who  can  tie  a  knot  in  the  stalk  of  a  cherry  with 
her  tongue.  It  is  a  tricky  business,  and  I  am 
doubtful  whether  to  add  it  to  the  virtues  of  the 
cherry  or  not.) 

There  are  only  two  ways  of  eating  straw- 
berries. One  is  neat  in  the  strawberry  bed,  and 
the  other  is  mashed  on  the  plate.  The  first 
method  generally  requires  us  to  take  up  a  bent 
position  under  a  net — in  a  hot  sun  very  uncom- 
fortable, and  at  any  time  fatal  to  the  hair.  The 
second  method  takes  us  into  the  privacy  of  the 
home,  for  it  demands  a  dressing-gown  and  no 
spectators.  For  these  reasons  I  think  the  straw- 
berry an  overrated  fruit.  Yet  I  must  say  that 
I  like  to  see  one  floating  in  cider  cup.  It  gives 
a  note  of  richness  to  the  affair,  and  excuses  any 
shortcomings  in  the  lunch  itself. 

Raspberries  are  a  good  fruit  gone  wrong.  A 
raspberry  by  itself  might  indeed  be  the  best  fruit 
of  all ;  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  find  it 
alone.  I  do  not  refer  to  its  attachment  to  the 
red  currant ;  rather  to  the  attachment  to  it  of  so 
many  of  our  dumb  little  friends.  The  instinct 
of  the  lower  creatures  for  the  best  is  well  shown 
in  the  case  of  the  raspberry.  If  it  is  to  be  eaten 
136 


Golden  Fruit 

it  must  be  picked  by  the  hand,  well  shaken,  and 
then  taken. 

When  you  engage  a  gardener  the  first  thing  to 
do  is  to  come  to  a  clear  understanding  with  him 
about  the  peaches.  The  best  way  of  settling 
the  matter  is  to  give  him  the  carrots  and  the 
black  currants  and  the  rhubarb  for  himself,  to 
allow  him  a  free  hand  with  the  groundsel  and 
the  walnut  trees,  and  to  insist  in  return  for  this 
that  you  should  pick  the  peaches  when  and  how 
you  like.  If  he  is  a  gentleman  he  will  consent. 
Supposing  that  some  satisfactory  arrangement 
were  come  to,  and  supposing  also  that  you  had 
a  silver-bladed  pocket-knife  with  which  you 
could  peel  them  in  the  open  air,  then  peaches 
would  come  very  high  in  the  list  of  fruits.  But 
the  conditions  are  difficult. 

Gooseberries  burst  at  the  wrong  end  and 
smother  you  ;  melons — as  the  nigger  boy  dis- 
covered— make  your  ears  sticky ;  currants,  when 
you  have  removed  the  skin  and  extracted  the 
seeds,  are  unsatisfying;  blackberries  have  the 
faults  of  raspberries  without  their  virtues ;  plums 
are  never  ripe.  Yet  all  these  fruits  are  excellent 
in  their  season.  Their  faults  are  faults  which  we 
can  forgive  during  a  slight  acquaintance,  which 
indeed  seem  but  pleasant  little  idiosyncrasies 
137 


Not  That  It  Matters 

in   the   stranger.     But  we   could  not   live  with 
them. 

Yet  with  the  orange  we  do  live  year  in  and 
year  out.  That  speaks  well  for  the  orange.  The 
fact  is  that  there  is  an  honesty  about  the  orange 
which  appeals  to  all  of  us.  If  it  is  going  to  be 
bad — for  even  the  best  of  us  are  bad  sometimes 
— it  begins  to  be  bad  from  the  outside,  not  from 
the  inside.  How  many  a  pear  which  presents  a 
blooming  face  to  the  world  is  rotten  at  the  core. 
How  many  an  innocent-looking  apple  is  harbour- 
ing a  worm  in  the  bud.  But  the  orange  has  no 
secret  faults.  Its  outside  is  a  mirror  of  its  inside, 
and  if  you  are  quick  you  can  tell  the  shopman  so 
before  he  slips  it  into  the  bag. 


138 


Signs  of  Character     *>       o       o       o 

WELLINGTON  is  said  to  have  chosen  his 
officers  by  their  noses  and  chins.  The 
standard  for  them  in  noses  must  have  been  rather 
high,  to  judge  by  the  portraits  of  the  Duke,  but 
no  doubt  he  made  allowances.  Anyhow,  by 
this  method  he  got  the  men  he  wanted.  Some 
people,  however,  may  think  that  he  would  have 
done  better  to  have  let  the  mouth  be  the  decid- 
ing test.  The  lines  of  one's  nose  are  more  or 
less  arranged  for  one  at  birth.  A  baby,  born 
with  a  snub  nose,  would  feel  it  hard  that  the 
decision  that  he  would  be  no  use  to  Wellington 
should  be  come  to  so  early.  And  even  if  he 
arrived  in  the  world  with  a  Roman  nose,  he 
might  smash  it  up  in  childhood,  and  with  it  his 
chances  of  military  fame.  This,  I  think  you  will 
agree  with  me,  would  be  unfair. 

Now  the  mouth  is  much  more  likely  to  be  a 
true  index  of  character.     A  man  may  clench  his 
teeth  firmly  or  smile  disdainfully  or  sneer,  or  do 
139 


Not  That  It  Matters 

a  hundred  things  which  will  be  reflected  in  his 
mouth  rather  than  in  his  nose  or  chin.  It  is 
through  the  mouth  and  eyes  that  all  emotions  are 
expressed,  and  in  the  mouth  and  eyes  therefore 
that  one  would  expect  the  marks  of  such  emo- 
tions to  be  left.  I  did  read  once  of  a  man  whose 
nose  quivered  with  rage,  but  it  is  not  usual ;  I 
never  heard  of  anyone  whose  chin  did  anything. 
It  would  be  absurd  to  expect  it  to. 

But  there  arises  now  the  objection  that  a  man 
may  conceal  his  mouth,  and  by  that  his  character, 
with  a  moustache.  There  arises,  too,  the  objec- 
tion that  a  person  whom  you  thought  was  a  fool, 
because  he  always  went  about  with  his  mouth 
open,  may  only  have  had  a  bad  cold  in  the  head. 
In  fact  the  difficulties  of  telling  anyone's  char- 
acter by  his  face  seem  more  insuperable  every 
moment.  How,  then)  are  we  to  tell  whether  we 
may  safely  trust  a  man  with  our  daughter,  or 
our  favourite  golf  club,  or  whatever  we  hold 
most  dear  ? 

Fortunately  a  benefactor  has  stepped  in  at  the 
right  moment  with  an  article  on  the  cigar-manner. 
Our  gentleman  has  made  the  discovery  that  you 
can  tell  a  man's  nature  by  the  way  he  handles 
his  cigar,  and  he  gives  a  dozen  illustrations  to 
explain  his  theory.  True,  this  leaves  out  of 
140 


Signs  of  Character 

account  the  men  who  •  don't  smoke  cigars ;  al- 
though, of  course,  you  might  sum  them  all  up, 
with  a  certain  amount  of  justification,  as  foolish. 
But  you  do  get,  I  am  assured,  a  very  important 
index  to  the  characters  of  smokers — which  is  as 
much  as  to  say  of  the  people  who  really  count. 

I  am  not  going  to  reveal  all  the  clues  to  you 
now ;  partly  because  I  might  be  infringing  the 
copyright  of  another,  partly  because  I  have  for- 
gotten them.  But  the  idea  roughly  is  that  if 
a  man  holds  his  cigar  between  his  finger  and 
thumb,  he  is  courageous  and  kind  to  animals  (or 
whatever  it  may  be),  and  if  he  holds  it  between 
his  first  and  second  fingers  he  is  impulsive  but 
yet  considerate  to  old  ladies,  and  if  he  holds  it 
upside  down  he  is  (besides  being  an  ass)  jealous 
and  self-assertive,  and  if  he  sticks  a  knife  into 
the  stump  so  as  to  smoke  it  to  the  very  end  he 
is — yes,  you  have  guessed  this  one — he  is  mean. 
You  see  what  a  useful  thing  a  cigar  may  be. 

I  think  now  I  am  sorry  that  this  theory  has 
been  given  to  the  world.  Yes;  I  blame  myself 
for  giving  it  further  publicity.  In  the  old  days 
when  we  bought— or  better,  had  presented  to 
us — a  cigar,  a  doubt  as  to  whether  it  was  a  good 
one  was  all  that  troubled  us.  We  bit  one  end 
and  lit  the  other,  and,  the  doubt  having  been 
141 


Not  That  It  Matters 

solved,  proceeded  tranquilly  to  enjoy  ourselves. 
But  all  this  will  be  changed  now.  We  shall  be 
horribly  self-conscious.  When  we  take  our  cigars 
from  our  mouths  we  shall  feel  our  neighbours' 
eyes  rooted  upon  our  hands,  the  while  we  try  to 
remember  which  of  all  the  possible  manipulations 
is  the  one  which  represents  virtue  at  its  highest 
power.  Speaking  for  myself,  I  hold  my  cigar  in 
a  dozen  different  ways  during  an  evening  (though 
never,  of  course,  on  the  end  of  a  knife),  and  I 
tremble  to  think  of  the  diabolically  composite 
nature  which  the  modern  Wellingtons  of  the 
table  must  attribute  to  me.  In  future  I  see  that 
I  must  concentrate  on  one  method.  If  only  I 
could  remember  the  one  which  shows  me  at  my 
best! 

But  the  tobacco  test  is  not  the  only  one.  We 
may  be  told  by  the  way  we  close  our  hands  ;  the 
tilt  of  a  walking-stick  may  unmask  us.  It  is 
useless  to  model  ourselves  now  on  the  strong, 
silent  man  of  the  novel  whose  face  is  a  shutter 
to  hide  his  emotions.  This  is  a  pity ;  yes,  I  am 
convinced  now  that  it  is  a  pity.  If  my  secret 
fault  is  cheque-forging  I  do  not  want  it  to  be 
revealed  to  the  world  by  the  angle  of  my  hat ; 
still  less  do  I  wish  to  discover  it  in  a  friend 
whom  I  like  or  whom  I  can  beat  at  billiards. 
142 


Signs  of  Character 

How  dull  the  world  would  be  if  we  knew 
every  acquaintance  inside  out  as  soon  as  we  had 
offered  him  our  cigar-case.  Suppose — I  put  an 
extreme  case  to  you — suppose  a  pleasant  young 
bachelor  who  admired  our  bowling  showed  him- 
self by  his  shoe  laces  to  be  a  secret  wife-beater. 
What  could  we  do  ?  Cut  so  unique  a  friend  ? 
Ah  no.  Let  us  pray  to  remain  in  ignorance  of 
the  faults  of  those  we  like.  Let  us  pray  it  as 
sincerely  as  we  pray  that  they  shall  remain  in 
ignorance  of  ours. 


Intellectual  Snobbery  <&>       o       o       •*> 

A  GOOD  many  years  ago  I  had  a  painful 
experience.  I  was  discovered  by  my 
house-master  reading  in  bed  at  the  unauthorized 
hour  of  midnight.  Smith  minor  in  the  next  bed 
(we  shared  a  candle)  was  also  reading.  We  were 
both  discovered.  But  the  most  annoying  part  of 
the  business,  as  it  seemed  to  me  then,  was  that 
Smith  minor  was  discovered  reading  Alton  Locke, 
and  that  I  was  discovered  reading  Marooned  Among 
Cannibals.  If  only  our  house-master  had  come  in 
the  night  before !  Then  he  would  have  found  me 
reading  Alton  Locke.  Just  for  a  moment  it  occurred 
to  me  to  tell  him  this,  but  after  a  little  reflection 
I  decided  that  it  would  be  unwise.  He  might 
have  misunderstood  the  bearings  of  the  revelation. 
There  is  hardly  one  of  us  who  is  proof  against 
this  sort  of  intellectual  snobbery.  A  detective 
story  may  have  been  a  very  good  friend  to  us,  but 
we  don't  want  to  drag  it  into  the  conversation  ;  we 
prefer  a  casual  reference  to  The  Egoist,  with  which 
1 44 


Intellectual  Snobbery 

we  have  perhaps  only  a  bowing  acquaintance ;  a 
reference  which  leaves  the  impression  that  we  are 
inseparable  companions,  or  at  any  rate  inseparable 
until  such  day  when  we  gather  from  our  betters 
that  there  are  heights  even  beyond  The  Egoist. 
Dead  or  alive,  we  would  sooner  be  found  with 
a  copy  of  Marcus  Aurelius  than  with  a  copy  of 
Marie  Corelli.  I  used  to  know  a  man  who  carried 
always  with  him  a  Russian  novel  in  the  original ; 
not  because  he  read  Russian,  but  because  a  day 
might  come  when,  as  the  result  of  some  accident, 
the  "  pockets  of  the  deceased  "  would  be  exposed 
in  the  public  Press.  As  he  said,  you  never  know  ; 
but  the  only  accident  which  happened  to  him  was 
to  be  stranded  for  twelve  hours  one  August  at  a 
wayside  station  in  the  Highlands.  After  this  he 
maintained  that  the  Russians  were  overrated. 

I  should  like  to  pretend  that  I  myself  have 
grown  out  of  these  snobbish  ways  by  this  time, 
but  I  am  doubtful  if  it  would  be  true.  It 
happened  to  me  not  so  long  ago  to  be  travelling 
in  company  of  which  I  was  very  much  ashamed  ; 
and  to  be  ashamed  of  one's  company  is  to  be 
a  snob.  At  this  period  I  was  trying  to  amuse 
myself  (and,  if  it  might  be  so,  other  people)  by 
writing  a  burlesque  story  in  the  manner  of  an 
imaginary  collaboration  by  Sir  Hall  Caine  and 
K  145 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Mrs.  Florence  Barclay.  In  order  to  do  this  I  had 
to  study  the  works  of  these  famous  authors,  and 
for  many  week-ends  in  succession  I  might  have 
been  seen  travelling  to,  or  returning  from,  the 
country  with  a  couple  of  their  books  under  my 
arm.  To  keep  one  book  beneath  the  arm  is 
comparatively  easy ;  to  keep  two  is  much  more 
difficult.  Many  was  the  time,  while  waiting  for 
my  train  to  come  in,  that  one  of  those  books 
slipped  from  me.  Indeed,  there  is  hardly  a 
junction  in  the  railway  system  of  the  southern 
counties  at  which  I  have  not  dropped  on  some 
Saturday  or  other  a  Caine  or  a  Barclay  ;  to  have 
it  restored  to  me  a  moment  later  by  a  courteous 
fellow-passenger — courteous,  but  with  a  smile  of 
gentle  pity  in  his  eye  as  he  glimpsed  the  author's 
name.  "  Thanks  very  much,"  I  would  stammer, 
blushing  guiltily,  and  perhaps  I  would  babble 
about  a  sick  friend  to  whom  I  was  taking  them, 
or  that  I  was  running  out  of  paper-weights.  But 
he  never  believed  me.  He  knew  that  he  would 
have  said  something  like  that  himself. 

Nothing  is  easier  than  to  assume  that  other 
people  share  one's  weaknesses.  No  doubt  Jack 
the  Ripper  excused  himself  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  human  nature ;  possibly,  indeed,  he  wrote  an 
essay  like  this,  in  which  he  speculated  mildly  as. 
146 


Intellectual  Snobbery 

to  the  reasons  which  made  stabbing  so  attractive 
to  us  all.  So  I  realize  thab  I  may  be  doing  you 
an  injustice  in  suggesting  that  you  who  read  may 
also  have  your  little  snobberies.  But  I  confess 
that  I  should  like  to  cross-examine  you.  If  in 
conversation  with  you,  on  the  subject  (let  us  say) 
of  heredity,  a  subject  to  which  you  had  devoted 
a  good  deal  of  study,  I  took  it  for  granted  that 
you  had  read  Ommany's  Approximations,  would 
you  make  it  quite  clear  to  me  that  you  had  not 
read  it  ?  Or  would  you  let  me  carry  on  the 
discussion  on  the  assumption  that  you  knew  it 
well;  would  you,  even,  in  answer  to  a  direct 
question,  say  shamefacedly  that  though  you  had 
not — er — actually  read  it,  you — er — knew  about 
it,  of  course,  and  had — er — read  extracts  from  it  ? 
Somehow  I  think  that  I  could  lead  you  on  to 
this ;  perhaps  even  make  you  say  that  you  had 
actually  ordered  it  from  your  library,  before  I  told 
you  the  horrid  truth  that  Ommany's  Approxima- 
tions was  an  invention  of  my  own. 

It  is  absurd  that  we  (I  say  "  we,"  for  I  include 
you  now)  should  behave  like  this,  for  there  is  no 
book  over  which  we  need  be  ashamed,  either  to 
have  read  it  or  not  to  have  read  it.  Let  us, 
therefore,  be  frank.  In  order  to  remove  the 
unfortunate  impression  of  myself  which  I  have 
147 


Not  That  It  Matters 

given  you,  I  will  confess  that  I  have  only  read 
three  of  Scott's  novels,  and  begun,  but  never 
finished,  two  of  Henry  James'.  I  will  also  confess 
— and  here  I  am  by  way  of  restoring  that  un- 
fortunate impression — that  I  do  quite  well  in 
Scottish  and  Jacobean  circles  on  those  five  books. 
For,  if  a  question  arises  as  to  which  is  Scott's 
masterpiece,  it  is  easy  for  me  to  suggest  one  of 
my  three,  with  the  air  of  one  who  has  chosen  it, 
not  over  two  others,  but  over  twenty.  Perhaps 
one  of  my  three  is  the  acknowledged  master- 
piece ;  I  do  not  know.  If  it  is,  then,  of  course, 
all  is  well.  But  if  it  is  not,  then  I  must  appear 
rather  a  clever  fellow  for  having  rejected  the 
obvious.  With  regard  to  Henry  James,  my 
position  is  not  quite  so  secure;  but  at  least  I 
have  good  reason  for  feeling  that  the  two  novels 
which  I  was  unable  to  finish  cannot  be  his  best, 
and  with  a  little  tact  I  can  appear  to  be  defend- 
ing this  opinion  hotly  against  some  imaginary 
authority  who  has  declared  in  favour  of  them. 
One  might  have  read  the  collected  works  of  both 
authors,  yet  make  less  of  an  impression. 

Indeed,  sometimes  I  feel  that  I  have  read  their 

collected  works,  and   Ommany's   Approximations, 

and  many  other  books  with  which  you  would  be 

only  too  glad  to  assume  familiarity.     For  in  giving 

148 


Intellectual  Snobbery 

others  the  impression  that  I  am  on  terms  with 
these  masterpieces,  I  have  but  handed  on  an 
impression  which  has  gradually  formed  itself  in 
my  own  mind.  So  I  take  no  advantage  of  them ; 
and  if  it  appears  afterwards  that  we  have  been 
deceived  together,  I  shall  be  at  least  as  surprised 
and  indignant  about  it  as  they. 


149 


A  Question  of  Form  o       o       o       ^> 

THE  latest  invention  on  the  market  is  the 
wasp  gun.  In  theory  it  is  something  like 
a  letter  clip  ;  you  pull  the  trigger  and  the  upper 
and  ower  plates  snap  together  with  a  suddenness 
which  would  surprise  any  insect  in  between. 
The  trouble  will  be  to  get  him  in  the  right  place 
before  firing.  But  I  can  see  that  a  lot  of  fun  can 
be  got  out  of  a  wasp  drive.  We  shall  stand  on 
the  edge  of  the  marmalade  while  the  beaters  go 
through  it,  and,  given  sufficient  guns,  there  will 
not  be  many  insects  to  escape.  A  loader  to 

clean   the  weapon   at   regular  intervals   will   be 

* 
a  necessity. 

Yet  I  am  afraid  that  society  will  look  down 
upon  the  wasp  gun.  Anything  useful  and  handy 
is  always  barred  by  the  best  people.  I  can 
imagine  a  bounder  being  described  as  "  the  sort 
of  person  who  uses  a  wasp  gun  instead  of  a  tea- 
spoon." As  we  all  know,  a  hat-guard  is  the  mark 
of  a  very  low  fellow.  I  suppose  the  idea  is  that 


A  Question  of  Form 

you  and  I,  being  so  dashed  rich,  do  not  much 
mind  if  our  straw  hat  does  blow  off  into  the 
Serpentine ;  it  is  only  the  poor  wretch  of  a  clerk, 
unable  to  afford  a  new  one  every  day,  who  must 
take  precautions  against  losing  his  first.  Yet 
how  neat,  how  useful,  is  the  hat-guard.  With 
what  pride  its  inventor  must  have  given  birth  to 
it.  Probably  he  expected  a  statue  at  the  corner 
of  Cromwell  Road,  fitting  reward  for  a  public 
benefactor.  He  did  not  understand  that,  since 
his  invention  was  useful,  it  was  probably  bad 
form. 

Consider,  again,  the  Richard  or  "dicky." 
Could  there  be  anything  neater  or  more  dressy, 
anything  more  thoroughly  useful  ?  Yet  you  and 
I  scorn  to  wear  one.  I  remember  a  terrible 
situation  in  a  story  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Jackson.  The 
hero  found  himself  in  a  foreign  hotel  without  his 
luggage.  To  that  hotel  came,  with  her  father,  the 
girl  whom  he  adored  silently.  An  invitation  was 
given  him  to  dinner  with  them,  and  he  had  to 
borrow  what  clothes  he  could  from  friendly 
waiters.  These,  alas!  included  a  dicky.  Well, 
the  dinner  began  well ;  our  hero  made  an 
excellent  impression;  all  was  gaiety.  Suddenly 
a  candle  was  overturned  and  the  flame  caught 
the  heroine's  frock.  The  hero  knew  what  the 


Not  That  It  Matters 

emergency  demanded.  He  knew  how  heroes 
always  whipped  off  their  coats  and  wrapped 
them  round  burning  heroines.  He  jumped  up 
like  a  bullet  (or  whatever  jumps  up  quickest)  and 
— remembered. 

He  had  a  dicky  on!  Without  his  coat,  he 
would  discover  the  dicky  to  the  one  person  of  all 
from  whom  he  wished  to  hide  it.  Yet  if  he  kept 
his  coat  on,  she  might  die.  A  truly  horrible 
dilemma.  I  forget  which  horn  he  impaled  him- 
self upon,  but  I  expect  you  and  I  would  have  kept 
the  secret  of  the  Richard  at  all  costs.  And  what 
really  is  wrong  with  a  false  shirt-front  ?  Nothing 
except  that  it  betrays  the  poverty  of  the  wearer. 
Laundry  bills  don't  worry  us,  bless  you,  who  have 
a  new  straw  hat  every  day ;  but  how  terrible  if  it 
was  suspected  that  they  did. 

Our  gentlemanly  objection  to  the  made-up  tie 
seems  to  rest  on  a  different  foundation ;  I  am 
doubtful  as  to  the  psychology  of  that.  Of  course 
it  is  a  deception,  but  a  deception  is  only  serious 
when  it  passes  itself  off  as  something  which  really 
matters.  Nobody  thinks  that  a  self-tied  tie 
matters ;  nobody  is  really  proud  of  being  able  to 
make  a  cravat  out  of  a  length  of  silk.  I  suppose 
it  is  simply  the  fact  that  a  made-up  tie  saves  time 
which  condemns  it ;  the  safety  razor  was  nearly 
152 


A  Question  of  Form 

condemned  for  a  like  reason.  We  of  the  leisured 
classes  can  spend  hours  over  our  toilet;  by  all 
means  let  us  despise  those  who  cannot. 

As  far  as  dress  goes,  a  man  only  knows  the 
things  which  a  man  mustn't  do.  It  would  be 
interesting  if  women  would  tell  us  what  no  real 
lady  ever  does.  I  have  heard  a  woman  classified 
contemptuously  as  one  who  does  her  hair  up  with 
two  hair-pins,  and  no  doubt  bad  feminine  form 
can  be  observed  in  other  shocking  directions. 
But  again  it  seems  to  be  that  the  semblance  of 
poverty,  whether  of  means  or  of  leisure,  is  the  one 
thing  which  must  be  avoided. 

Why,  then,  should  the  wasp  gun  be  considered 
bad  form?  I  don't  know,  but  I  have  an  in- 
stinctive feeling  that  it  will  be.  Perhaps  a  wasp 
gun  indicates  a  lack  of  silver  spoons  suitable  for 
lethal  uses.  Perhaps  it  shows  too  careful  a  con- 
sideration of  the  marmalade.  A  man  of  money 
drowns  his  wasp  in  the  jar  with  his  spoon,  and 
carelessly  calls  for  another  pot  to  be  opened. 
The  poor  man  waits  on  the  outskirts  with  his 
gun,  and  the  marmalade,  void  of  corpses,  can  still 
be  passed  round.  Your  gun  proclaims  your 
poverty;  then  let  it  be  avoided. 

All  the  same  I  think  I  shall  have  one.  I  have 
kept  clear  of  hat-guards  and  Richards  and  made- 
153 


Not  That  It  Matters 

up  ties  without  quite  knowing  why,  but  honestly 
I  have  not  felt  the  loss  of  them.  The  wasp  gun 
is  different ;  having  seen  it,  I  feel  that  I  should  be 
miserable  without  it.  It  is  going  to  be  excellent 
sport,  wasp-shooting ;  a  steady  hand,  a  good  eye, 
and  a  certain  amount  of  courage  will  be  called  for. 
When  the  season  opens  I  shall  be  there,  good 
form  or  bad  form.  We  shall  shoot  the  apple- 
quince  coverts  first.  "  Hornet  over ! " 


'54 


A  Slice  of  Fiction       o       o       o       o 

THIS  is  a  jolly  world,  and  delightful  things 
go  on  in  it.  For  instance,  I  had  a  picture 
post  card  only  yesterday  from  William  Benson, 
who  is  staying  at  Ilfracombe.  He  wrote  to  say 
that  he  had  gone  down  to  Ilfracombe  for  a  short 
holiday,  and  had  been  much  struck  by  the  beauty 
of  the  place.  On  one  of  his  walks  he  happened 
to  notice  that  there  was  to  be  a  sale  of  several 
plots  of  land  occupying  a  quite  unique  position 
in  front  of  the  sea.  He  had  immediately  thought 
of  me  in  connection  with  it.  My  readiness  to  con- 
sider a  good  investment  had  long  been  known  to 
him,  and  in  addition  he  had  heard  rumours  that 
I  might  be  coming  down  to  Ilfracombe  in  order 
to  recruit  my  health.  If  so,  here  was  a  chance 
which  should  be  brought  to  my  knowledge. 
Further  particulars  .  .  .  and  so  on.  Which  was 
extremely  friendly  of  William  Benson.  In  fact, 
my  only  complaint  of  William  is  that  he  has  his 
letters  lithographed — a  nasty  habit  in  a  friend. 
155 


Not  That  It  Matters 

But  I  have  allowed  myself  to  be  carried  away. 
It  was  not  really  of  Mr.  Benson  that  I  was  think- 
ing when  I  said  that  delightful  things  go  on  in 
this  world,  but  of  a  certain  pair  of  lovers,  the 
tragedy  of  whose  story  has  been  revealed  to  me 
in  a  two-line  "  agony  "  in  a  morning  paper.  When 
anything  particularly  attractive  happens  in  real 
life,  we  express  our  appreciation  by  saying  that  it 
is  the  sort  of  thing  which  one  reads  about  in  books 
— perhaps  the  highest  compliment  we  can  pay  to 
Nature.  Well,  the  story  underlying  this  advertise- 
ment reeks  of  the  feuilleton  and  the  stage. 

"  PAT,  I  was  alone  when  you  called.  You  heard 
me  talking  to  the  dog.  Please  make  appointment. 
— DAISY." 

You  will  agree  with  me  when  you  read  this 
that  it  is  almost  too  good  to  be  true.  There  is  a 
freshness  and  a  naivete  about  it  which  is  only  to 
be  found  in  American  melodrama.  Let  us  re- 
construct the  situation,  and  we  shall  see  at  once 
how  delightfully  true  to  fiction  real  life  can  be. 

Pat  was  in  love  with  Daisy — engaged  to  her 
we  may  say  with  confidence  (for  a  reason  which 
will  appear  in  a  moment).  But  even  though  she 
had  plighted  her  troth  to  him,  he  was  jealous, 
miserably  jealous,  of  every  male  being  who 
156 


A  Slice  of  Fiction 

approached  her.  One  day  last  week  he  called 
on  her  at  the  house  in  Netting  Hill.  The  parlour- 
maid opened  the  door  and  smiled  brightly  at  him. 
"Miss  Daisy  is  upstairs  in  the  drawing-room," 
she  said.  "  Thank  you,"  he  replied,  "  I  will 
announce  myself."  (Now  you  see  how  we  know 
that  they  were  engaged.  He  must  have  an- 
nounced himself  in  order  to  have  reached  the 
situation  implied  in  the  "  agony,"  and  he  would 
not  have  been  allowed  to  do  so  if  he  had  not  had 
the  standing  of  a  fiance.) 

For  a  moment  before  knocking  Patrick  stood 
outside  the  drawing-room  door,  and  in  that 
moment  the  tragedy  occurred  ;  he  heard  his  lady's 
voice.  "Darling/"  it  said,  "she  shall  kiss  her 
sweetest,  ownest,  little  pupsy-wupsy." 

Patrick's  brow  grew  black.  His  strong  jaw 
clenched  (just  like  the  jaws  of  those  people  on 
the  stage),  and  he  staggered  back  from  the  door. 
"  This  is  the  end,"  he  muttered.  Then  he  strode 
down  the  stairs  and  out  into  the  stifling  streets. 
And  up  in  the  drawing-room  of  the  house  in 
Notting  Hill  Daisy  and  the  toy  pom  sat  and 
wondered  why  their  lord  and  master  was  so  late. 

Now  we  come  to  the  letter  which  Patrick  wrote 
to  Daisy,  telling  her  that  it  was  all  over.     He 
would  explain  to  her  how  he  had  "  accidentally  " 
157 


Not  That  It  Matters 

(he  would  dwell  upon  that)  accidentally  overheard 

her  and  her (probably  he  was  rather  coarse 

here)  exchanging  terms  of  endearment ;  he  would 
accuse  her  of  betraying  one  whose  only  fault  was 
that  he  loved  her  not  wisely  but  too  well ;  he 
would  announce  gloomily  that  he  had  lost  his 
faith  in  women.  All  this  is  certain.  But  it  would 
appear  also  that  he  made  some  such  threat  as 
this — most  likely  in  a  postscript :  "  It  is  no  good 
your  writing.  There  can  be  no  explanation. 
Your  letters  will  be  destroyed  unopened."  It  is 
a  question,  however,  if  even  this  would  have  pre- 
vented Daisy  from  trying  an  appeal  by  post,  for 
though  one  may  talk  about  destroying  letters  un- 
opened, it  is  an  extremely  difficult  thing  to  do.  I 
feel,  therefore,  that  Patrick's  letter  almost  certainly 
contained  a  P.P.S.  also — to  this  effect :  "  I  cannot 
remain  in  London  where  we  have  spent  so  many 
happy  hours  together.  I  am  probably  leaving 
for  the  Rocky  Mountains  to-night.  Letters  will 
not  be  forwarded.  Do  not  attempt  to  follow  me." 
And  so  Daisy  was  left  with  only  the  one  means 
of  communication  and  explanation — the  agony 
columns  of  the  morning  newspapers.  "  I  was 
alone  when  you  called.  You  heard  me  talking 
to  the  dog.  Please  make  appointment."  In  the 
last  sentence  there  is  just  a  hint  of  irony  which 

158 


A  Slice  of  Fiction 

I  find  very  attractive.  It  seems  to  me  to  say, 
"  Don't  for  heaven's  sake  come  rushing  back  to 
Notting  Hill  (all  love  and  remorse)  without 
warning,  or  you  might  hear  me  talking  to  the  cat 
or  the  canary.  Make  an  appointment,  and  I'll 
take  care  that  there's  nothing  in  the  room  when 
you  come."  We  may  tell  ourselves,  I  think,  that 
Daisy  understands  her  Patrick.  In  fact,  I  am 
beginning  to  understand  Patrick  myself,  and  I 
see  now  that  the  real  reason  why  Daisy  chose 
the  agony  column  as  the  medium  of  communica- 
tion was  that  she  knew  Patrick  would  prefer  it. 
Patrick  is  distinctly  the  sort  of  man  who  likes 
agony  columns.  I  am  sure  it  was  the  first  thing 
he  turned  to  on  Wednesday  morning. 

It  occurs  to  me  to  wonder  if  the  honeymoon 
will  be  spent  at  Ilfracombe.  Patrick  must  have 
received  William  Benson's  picture  post  card  too. 
We  have  all  had  one.  Just  fancy  if  he  had  gone 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains;  almost  certainly  Mr. 
Benson's  letters  would  not  have  been  forwarded. 


159 


The  Label          o       o       o       o       o 

ON  those  rare  occasions  when  I  put  on  my 
best  clothes  and  venture  into  society,  I 
am  always  astonished  at  the  number  of  people 
in  it  whom  I  do  not  know.  I  have  stood  in  a 
crowded  ball-room,  or  sat  in  a  crowded  restaurant, 
and  reflected  that,  of  all  the  hundreds  of  souls 
present,  there  was  not  one  of  whose  existence  I 
had  previously  had  any  suspicion.  Yet  they  all 
live  tremendously  important  lives,  lives  not  only 
important  to  themselves  but  to  numbers  of  friends 
and  relations ;  every  day  they  cross  some  sort  of 
Rubicon ;  and  to  each  one  of  them  there  comes  a 
time  when  the  whole  of  the  rest  of  the  world 
(including — confound  it ! — me)  seems  absolutely 
of  no  account  whatever.  That  I  had  lived  all 
these  years  in  contented  ignorance  of  their 
existence  makes  me  a  little  ashamed. 

To-day  in  my  oldest  clothes  I  have  wandered 
through  the  index  of  The  Times  Literary  Supple- 
ment, and  I  am  now  feeling  a  little  ashamed  of 
1 60 


The  Label 

my  ignorance  of  so  many  books.  Of  novels  alone 
there  seem  to  be  about  900.  To  write  even  a 
thoroughly  futile  novel  is,  to  my  thinking,  a 
work  of  extraordinary  endurance;  yet  in,  say, 
600  houses  this  work  has  been  going  on,  and  I 
(and  you,  and  all  of  us)  have  remained  utterly 
unmoved.  Well,  I  have  been  making  up  for  my 
indifference  this  morning.  I  have  been  reading 
the  titles  of  the  books.  That  is  not  so  good  (or 
bad)  as  reading  the  books  themselves,  but  it 
enables  me  to  say  that  I  have  heard  of  such  and 
such  a  novel,  and  in  some  cases  it  does  give  me  a 
slight  clue  to  what  goes  on  inside. 

I  should  imagine  that  the  best  part  of  writing 
a  novel  was  the  choosing  a  title.  My  idea  of  a 
title  is  that  it  should  be  something  which  reflects 
the  spirit  of  your  work  and  gives  the  hesitating 
purchaser  some  indication  of  what  he  is  asked 
to  buy.  To  call  your  book  Ethnan  Frome  or 
Esther  Grant  or  John  Temple  or  John  Merri- 
dew  (I  quote  from  the  index)  is  to  help  the 
reader  not  at  all.  All  it  tells  him  is  that  one 
of  the  characters  inside  will  be  called  John  or 
Esther — a  matter,  probably,  of  indifference  to 
him.  Phyllis  is  a  better  title,  because  it  does 
give  a  suggestion  of  the  nature  of  the  book.  No 
novel  with  a  tragic  ending,  no  powerful  realistic 
L  161 


Not  That  It  Matters 

novel,  would  be  called  Phyllis,  Without 
having  read  Phyllis  I  should  say  that  it  was  a 
charming  story  of  suburban  life,  told  mostly  in 
dialogue,  and  that  Phyllis  herself  was  a  perfect 
dear — though  a  little  cruel  about  that  first  box  of 
chocolates  he  sent  her.  However,  she  married 
him  in  the  end  all  right. 

But  if  you  don't  call  your  book  Phyllis  or 
John  Temple  or  Mrs.  Elmsley,  what  —  1  hear 
you  asking  —  are  you  to  call  it?  Well,  you 
might  call  it  Kapak,  as  I  see  somebody  has 
done.  The  beauty  of  Kapak  as  a  title  is  that 
if  you  come  into  the  shop  by  the  back  entrance, 
and  so  approach  the  book  from  the  wrong  end,  it 
is  still  Kapak.  A  title  which  looks  the  same 
from  either  end  is  of  immense  advantage  to  an 
author.  Besides,  in  this  particular  case  there  is 
a  mystery  about  Kapak  which  one  is  burning 
to  solve.  Is  it  the  bride's  pet  name  for  her 
father-in-law,  the  password  into  the  magic  castle, 
or  that  new  stuff  with  which  you  polish  brown 
boots  ?  Or  is  it  only  a  camera  ?  Let  us  buy  the 
book  at  once  and  find  out. 

Another  mystery  title  is  The  Man  nnth 
Thicker  Beard,  which  probably  means  some- 
thing. It  is  like  Kapak  in  this,  that  it  reads 
equally  well  backwards ;  but  it  is  not  so  subtle. 
162 


The  Label 

Still,  we  should  probably  be  lured  on  to  buy  it. 
On  the  other  hand,  A  Welsh  Nightingale  and  a 
Would-be  Suffragette  is  just  the  sort  of  book 
to  which  we  would  not  be  tempted  by  the  title. 
It  is  bad  enough  to  have  to  say  to  the  shopman, 
"  Have  you  A  Welsh  Nightingale  and  a  Would-be 
Suffragette?"  but  if  we  forgot  the  title,  as  we 
probably  should,  and  had  to  ask  at  random  for  a 
would-be  nightingale  and  a  Welsh  suffragette, 
or  a  wood  nightingale  and  a  Welsh  rabbit,  or 
the  Welsh  suffragette's  night  in  gaol,  we  should 
soon  begin  to  wish  that  we  had  decided  on  some 
quite  simple  book  such  as  Greed,  Earth,  or 
Jonah. 

And  this  is  why  a  French  title  is  always  such 
a  mistake.  Authors  must  remember  that  their 
readers  have  not  only  to  order  the  book,  in  many 
cases,  verbally,  but  also  to  recommend  it  to  their 
friends.  So  I  think  Mr.  Oliver  Onions  made  a 
mistake  when  he  called  his  collection  of  short 
stories  Pot  au  Feu.  It  is  a  good  title,  but  it  is 
the  sort  of  title  to  which  the  person  to  whom „ 
you  are  recommending  the  book  always  answers, 
"What?"  And  when  people  say  "What?"  in 
reply  to  your  best  Parisian  accent,  the  only 
thing  possible  for  you  is  to  change  the  subject 
altogether. 

163 


Not  That  It  Matters 

But  it  is  quite  time  that  we  came  to  some  sort 
of  decision  as  to  what  makes  the  perfect  title. 
Kapok  will  attract  buyers,  as  I  have  said, 
though  to  some  it  may  not  seem  quite  fair. 
Excellent  from  a  commercial  point  of  view, 
it  does  not  satisfy  the  conditions  we  laid 
down  at  first.  The  title,  we  agreed,  must 
reflect  the  spirit  of  the  book.  In  one  sense 
Five  Gallons  of  Gasolene  does  this,  but  of 
course  nobody  could  ask  for  that  in  a  book- 
shop. 

Well,  then,  here  is  a  perfect  title,  Their  High 
Adventure.  That  explains  itself  just  sufficiently. 
When  a  Man's  Married,  For  Henri  and  Navarre, 
and  The  King  Over  the  Water  are  a  little  more 
obvious,  but  they  are  still  good.  The  Love 
Story  of  a  Mormon  makes  no  attempt  to 
deceive  the  purchaser,  but  it  can  hardly  be 
called  a  beautiful  title.  Melody  in  Silver,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  beautiful,  but  for  this  reason 
makes  one  afraid  to  buy  it,  lest  there  should  be 
disappointment  within.  In  fact,  as  I  look  down 
the  index,  I  am  beginning  to  feel  glad  that 
there  are  so  .many  hundreds  of  novels  which 
I  haven't  read.  In  most  of  them  there  would 
be  disappointment.  And  really  one  only 
reads  books  nowadays  so  as  to  be  able  to 
164 


The  Label 

say  to  one's  neighbour  on  one's  rare  appear- 
ances in  society,  "Have  you  read  The  Forged 
Coupon,  and  what  do  you  think  of  The  Muck 
Rake  ? "  And  for  this  an  index  is  quite 
enough. 


'65 


The  Profession  o       o       o       o       o 

I  HAVE  been  reading  a  little  book  called  How 
to  Write  for  the  Press.  Other  books  which 
have  been  published  upon  the  same  subject  are 
How  to  Be  an  Author,  How  to  Write  a  Play,  How 
to  Succeed  as  a  Journalist,  How  to  Write  for  the 
Magazines,  and  How  to  Earn  £600  a  Year  with 
the  Pen.  Of  these  the  last-named  has,  I  think, 
the  most  pleasing  title.  Anybody  can  write  a 
play ;  the  trouble  is  to  get  it  produced.  Almost 
anybody  can  be  an  author;  the  business  is  to 
collect  money  and  fame  from  this  state  of 
being.  Writing  for  the  magazines,  again, 
sounds  a  delightful  occupation,  but  literally  it 
means  nothing  without  the  co-operation  of  the 
editors  of  the  magazines,  and  it  is  this  co-opera- 
tion which  is  so  difficult  to  secure.  But  to  earn 
£600  a  year  with  the  pen  is  to  do  a  definite 
thing;  if  the  book  could  really  tell  the  secret 
of  that,  it  would  have  an  enormous  sale. 
I  have  not  read  it,  so  I  cannot  say  what  the 
166 


The  Profession 

secret  is.     Perhaps  it  was  only  a  handbook  on 
forgery. 

How  to  Write  for  the  Press  disappointed  me. 
It  is  concerned  not  with  the  literary  journalist 
(as  I  believe  he  is  called)  but  with  the  reporter 
(as  he  is  never  called,  the  proper  title  being 
"special  representative").  It  gives  in  tabular 
form  a  list  of  the  facts  you  should  ascertain  at 
the  different  functions  you  attend ;  with  this 
book  in  your  pocket  there  would  be  no  excuse 
if  you  neglected  to  find  out  at  a  wedding  the 
names  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom.  It  also 
gives — and  I  think  this  is  very  friendly  of  it — a 
list  of  useful  synonyms  for  the  principal  sub- 
jects, animate  and  inanimate,  of  description. 
The  danger  of  calling  the  protagonists  at  the 
court  of  Hymen  (this  one  is  not  from  the  book ; 
I  thought  of  it  myself  just  now) — the  danger  of 
calling  them  "  the  happy  pair "  more  than  once 
in  a  column  is  that  your  readers  begin  to  sus- 
pect that  you  are  a  person  of  extremely  limited 
mind,  and  when  once  they  get  this  idea  into 
their  heads  they  are  not  in  a  proper  state  to 
appreciate  the  rest  of  your  article.  But  if  in 
your  second  paragraph  you  speak  of  "  the  joyful 
couple,"  and  in  your  third  of  "the  ecstatic 
brace,"  you  give  an  impression  of  careless 
167 


Not  That  It  Matters 

mastery  of  the  language  which  can  never  be 
washed  away. 

Among  the  many  interesting  chapters  is  one 
dealing  with  contested  elections.  One  of  the 
questions  to  which  the  special  representative 
was  advised  to  find  an  answer  was  this :  "  What 
outside  bodies  are  taking  active  part  in  the 
contest  ? "  In  the  bad  old  days — now  happily 
gone  for  ever — the  outside  bodies  of  dead  cats 
used  to  take  an  active  and  important  part  in  the 
contest,  and  as  the  same  body  would  often  be 
used  twice  the  reporter  in  search  of  statistics 
was  placed  in  a  position  of  great  responsibility. 
Nowadays,  I  suppose,  he  is  only  meant  to  con- 
cern himself  with  such  bodies  as  the  Coal  Con- 
sumers' League  and  the  Tariff  Reform  League, 
and  there  would  be  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of 
anybody  as  to  whether  they  were  there  or  not. 

I  am  afraid  I  should  not  be  a  success  as  "  our 
special  representative."  I  should  never  think  of 
half  the  things  which  occur  to  the  good  reporter. 
You  read  in  your  local  paper  a  sentence  like 
this :  "  The  bride's  brother,  who  only  arrived 
last  week  from  Australia,  where  he  held  an 
important  post  under  the  Government,  and  is 
about  to  proceed  on  a  tour  through  Canada 
with — curiously  enough — a  nephew  of  the  bride- 
168 


The  Profession 

groom,  gave  her  away."  Well,  what  a  mass 
of  information  has  to  be  gleaned  before  that 
sentence  can  be  written.  Or  this.  "The  hall 
was  packed  to  suffocation,  and  beneath  the  glare 
of  the  electric  light — specially  installed  for  this 
occasion  by  Messrs.  Ampere  &  Son  of  Pumpton, 
the  building  being  at  ordinary  times  strikingly 
deficient  in  the  matter  of  artificial  lighting  in 
spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  more  progressive 
members  of  the  town  council — the  faces  of  not  a 
few  of  the  fairer  sex  could  be  observed."  You 
know,  I  am  afraid  I  should  have  forgotten  all 
that.  I  should  simply  have  obtained  a  copy  of 
the  principal  speech,  and  prefaced  it  with  the 
words,  "  Mr.  Dodberry  then  spoke  as  follows "  ; 
or,  if  my  conscience  would  not  allow  of  such 
a  palpable  misstatement,  "  Mr.  Dodberry  then 
rose  with  the  intention  of  speaking  as  follows." 

In  the  more  human  art  of  interviewing  I 
should  be  equally  at  fault.  The  interview  itself 
would  be  satisfactory,  but  I  am  afraid  that  its 
publication  would  lead  people  to  believe  that 
all  the  best  things  had  been  said  by  me.  To 
remember  what  anybody  else  has  said  is  easy ; 
to  remember,  even  five  minutes  after,  what  one 
has  said  oneself  is  almost  impossible.  For  to 
recall  your  remarks  in  our  argument  at  the 
169 


Not  That  It  Matters 

club  last  night  is  simply  a  matter  of  memory ;  to 
recall  mine,  I  have  to  forget  all  that  I  meant  to 
have  said,  all  that  I  ought  to  have  said,  and  all 
that  I  have  thought  upon  the  subject  since. 

In  fact,  I  begin  to  see  that  the  successful 
reporter  must  eliminate  his  personality  alto- 
gether, whereas  the  successful  literary  journalist 
depends  for  his  success  entirely  upon  his  person- 
ality— which  is  what  is  meant  by  "style."  I 
suppose  it  is  for  this  reason  that,  when  the  literary 
journalist  is  sent  as  "  our  extra-special  representa- 
tive "  to  report  a  prize  fight  or  a  final  cup  tie  or 
a  political  meeting,  the  result  is  always  appalling. 
The  "ego"  bulges  out  of  every  line,  obviously  con- 
scious that  it  is  showing  us  no  ordinary  reporting, 
determined  that  it  will  not  be  overshadowed  by  the 
importance  of  the  subject.  And  those  who  are 
more  interested  in  the  matter  than  in  the  manner 
regard  him  as  an  intruder,  and  the  others  regret 
that  he  is  so  greatly  overtaxing  his  strength. 

So  each  to  his  business,  and  his  handbook  to 
each — How  to  Write  for  the  Press  to  the  special 
representative,  and  How  to  Be  an  Author  to  the 
author.  There  is  no  book,  I  believe,  called 
How  to  Be  a  Solicitor,  or  a  doctor  or  an  admiral 
or  a  brewer.  That  is  a  different  matter  alto- 
gether ;  but  any  fool  can  write  for  the  papers. 
170 


Smoking  as  a  Fine  Art       o       o       *> 

MY  first  Introduction  to  Lady  Nicotine  was 
at  the  innocent  age  of  eight,  when,  finding 
a  small  piece  of  somebody  else's  tobacco  lying 
unclaimed  on  the  ground,  I  decided  to  experi- 
ment with  it.  Numerous  desert  island  stories 
had  told  me  that  the  pangs  of  hunger  could  be 
allayed  by  chewing  tobacco ;  it  was  thus  that 
the  hero  staved  off  death  before  discovering  the 
bread-fruit  tree.  Every  right-minded  boy  of 
eight  hopes  to  be  shipwrecked  one  day,  and  it 
was  proper  that  I  should  find  out  for  myself 
whether  my  authorities  could  be  trusted  in  this 
matter.  So  I  chewed  tobacco.  In  the  sense 
that  I  certainly  did  not  desire  food  for  some 
time  afterwards,  my  experience  justified  the 
authorities,  but  I  felt  at  the  time  that  it  was 
not  so  much  for  staving  off  death  as  for  reconcil- 
ing oneself  to  it  that  tobacco-chewing  was  to  be 
recommended.  I  have  never  practised  it  since. 
At  eighteen  I  went  to  Cambridge,  and  bought 
171 


Not  That  It  Matters 

two  pipes  in  a  case.  In  those  days  Greek  was 
compulsory,  but  not  more  so  than  two  pipes  in 
a  case.  One  of  the  pipes  had  an  amber  stem 
and  the  other  a  vulcanite  stem,  and  both  of  them 
had  silver  belts.  That  also  was  compulsory. 
Having  bought  them,  one  was  free  to  smoke 
cigarettes.  However,  at  the  end  of  my  first 
year  I  got  to  work  seriously  on  a  shilling  briar, 
and  I  have  smoked  that,  or  something  like  it, 
ever  since. 

In  the  last  four  years  there  has  grown  up  a 
new  school  of  pipe-smokers,  by  which  (I  suspect) 
I  am  hardly  regarded  as  a  pipe-smoker  at  all. 
This  school  buys  its  pipes  always  at  one  particular 
shop  ;  its  pupils  would  as  soon  think  of  smoking 
a  pipe  without  the  white  spot  as  of  smoking  brown 
paper.  So  far  are  they  from  smoking  brown  paper 
that  each  one  of  them  has  his  tobacco  specially 
blended  according  to  the  colour  of  his  hair,  his 
taste  in  revues,  and  the  locality  in  which  he  lives. 
The  first  blend  is  naturally  not  the  ideal  one. 
It  is  only  when  he  has  been  a  confirmed  smoker 
for  at  least  three  months,  and  knows  the  best 
and  worst  of  all  tobaccos,  that  his  exact  require- 
ments can  be  satisfied. 

However,  it  is  the  pipe  rather  than  the 
tobacco  which  marks  him  as  belonging  to  this 
172 


Smoking  as  a  Fine  Art 

particular  school.  He  pins  his  faith,  not  so 
much  to  its  labour-saving  devices  as  to  the 
white  spot  outside,  the  white  spot  of  an  other- 
wise aimless  life.  This  tells  the  world  that  it 
is  one  of  the  pipes.  Never  was  an  announce- 
ment more  superfluous.  From  the  moment, 
shortly  after  breakfast,  when  he  strikes  his 
first  match  to  the  moment,  just  before  bed- 
time, when  he  strikes  his  hundredth,  it  is 
obviously  the  pipe  which  he  is  smoking. 

For  whereas  men  of  an  older  school,  like 
myself,  smoke  for  the  pleasure  of  smoking,  men 
of  this  school  smoke  for  the  pleasure  of  pipe- 
owning — of  selecting  which  of  their  many  white- 
spotted  pipes  they  will  fill  with  their  specially- 
blended  tobacco,  of  filling  the  one  so  chosen, 
of  lighting  it,  of  taking  it  from  the  mouth  to 
gaze  lovingly  at  the  white  spot  and  thus  let- 
ting it  go  out,  of  lighting  it  again  and  letting  it 
go  out  again,  of  polishing  it  up  with  their  own 
special  polisher  and  putting  it  to  bed,  and  then 
the  pleasure  of  beginning  all  over  again  with 
another  white-spotted  one.  They  are  not  so 
much  pipe-smokers  as  pipe-keepers  ;  and  to 
have  spoken  as  I  did  just  now  of  their  owning 
pipes  was  wrong,  for  it  is  they  who  are  in 
bondage  to  the  white  spot. 
173 


Not  That  It  Matters 

This  school  is  founded  firmly  on  four  years 
of  war.  When  at  the  age  of  eighteen  you  are 
suddenly  given  a  cheque-book  and  called  "  Sir," 
you  must  do  something  by  way  of  acknowledg- 
ment. A  pipe  in  the  mouth  makes  it  clear  that 
there  has  been  no  mistake — you  are  undoubtedly 
a  man.  But  you  may  be  excused  for  feeling  after 
the  first  pipe  that  the  joys  of  smoking  have  been 
rated  too  high,  and  for  trying  to  extract  your^ 
pleasure  from  the  polish  on  the  pipe's  surface, 
the  pride  of  possessing  a  special  mixture  of  your 
own,  and  such-like  matters,  rather  than  from  the 
actual  inspiration  and  expiration  of  smoke.  In 
the  same  way  a  man  not  fond  of  reading  may 
find  delight  in  a  library  of  well-bound  books. 
They  are  pleasant  to  handle,  pleasant  to  talk 
about,  pleasant  to  show  to  friends.  But  it  is  the 
man  without  the  library  of  well-bound  books  who 
generally  does  most  of  the  reading. 

So  I  feel  that  it  is  we  of  the  older  school  who 
do  most  of  the  smoking.  We  smoke  uncon- 
sciously while  we  are  doing  other  things ;  they 
try,  but  not  very  successfully,  to  do  other  things 
while  they  are  consciously  smoking.  No  doubt 
they  despise  us,  and  tell  themselves  that  we  are 
not  real  smokers,  but  I  fancy  that  they  feel  a 
little  uneasy  sometimes.  For  my  young  friends 
174 


Smoking  as  a  Fine  Art 

are  always  trying  to  persuade  me  to  join  their 
school,  to  become  one  of  the  white-spotted  ones. 
I  have  no  desire  to  be  of  their  company,  but  I 
am  prepared  to  make  a  suggestion  to  the  founder 
of  the  school.  It  is  that  he  should  invent  a  pipe, 
white  spot  and  all,  which  smokes  itself.  His 
pupils  could  hang  it  in  the  mouth  as  picturesquely 
as  before,  but  the  incidental  bother  of  keeping 
it  alight  would  no  longer  trouble  them. 


'75 


The  Path  to  Glory     o       •*>       o       o 

MY  friend  Mr.  Sidney  Mandragon  is  getting 
on.     He  is   now  one   of  the   great   ones 
of  the   earth.     He   has   just   been    referred    to 
as    "Among    those     present    was    Mr.    Sidney 
Mandragon." 

As  everybody  knows  (or  will  know  when  they 
have  read  this  article)  the  four  stages  along  the 
road  to  literary  fame  are  marked  by  the  four 
different  manners  in  which  the  traveller's  presence 
at  a  public  function  is  recorded  in  the  Press.  At 
the  first  stage  the  reporter  glances  at  the  list  of 
guests,  and  says  to  himself,  "  Mr.  George  Meredith 
— never  heard  of  him/'  and  for  all  the  world 
knows  next  morning,  Mr.  George  Meredith  might 
just  as  well  have  stayed  at  home.  At  the  second 
stage  (some  years  later)  the  reporter  murmurs  to 
his  neighbour  in  a  puzzled  sort  of  way :  "  George 
Meredith  ?  George  Meredith  ?  Now  where  have 
I  come  across  that  name  lately  ?  Wasn't  he  the 
man  who  pushed  a  wheelbarrow  across  America  ? 
176 


The  Path  to  Glory 

Or  was  he  the  chap  who  gave  evidence  in  that 
murder  trial  last  week  ?  "  And,  feeling  that  in 
either  case  his  readers  will  be  interested  in  the 
fellow,  he  says :  "  The  guests  included  .  .  .  Mr. 
George  Meredith  and  many  others."  At  the 
third  stage  the  reporter  knows  at  last  who  Mr. 
George  Meredith  is.  Having  seen  an  advertise- 
ment of  one  of  his  books,  and  being  pretty  sure 
that  the  public  has  read  none  of  them,  he  refers 
to  him  as  "  Mr.  George  Meredith,  the  well-known 
novelist."  The  fourth  and  final  stage,  beyond 
the  reach  of  all  but  the  favoured  few,  is  arrived 
at  when  the  reporter  can  leave  the  name  to  his 
public  unticketed,  and  says  again,  "  Among  those 
present  was  Mr.  George  Meredith." 

The  third  stage  is  easy  to  reach — indeed,  too 
easy.  The  "  well  -known  actresses"  are  not 
Ellen  Terry,  Irene  Vanbrugh  and  Marie  Tempest, 
but  Miss  Birdie  Vavasour,  who  has  discovered  a 
new  way  of  darkening  the  hair,  and  Miss  Girlie 
de  Tracy,  who  has  been  arrested  for  shop-lifting. 
In  the  same  way,  the  more  the  Press  insists  that 
a  writer  is  "  well-known,"  the  less  hope  will  he 
have  that  the  public  has  heard  of  him.  Better 
far  to  remain  at  the  second  stage,  and  to  flatter 
oneself  that  one  has  really  arrived  at  the  fourth. 

But  my  friend  Sidney  Mandragon  is,  indeed,  at 
M  177 


Not  That  It  Matters 

the  final  stage  now,  for  he  had  been  "the 
well-known  writer"  for  at  least  a  dozen  years 
previously.  Of  course,  he  has  been  helped  by 
his  name.  Shakespeare  may  say  what  he  likes, 
but  a  good  name  goes  a  long  way  in  the  writing 
profession.  It  was  my  business  at  one  time  to 
consider  contributions  for  a  certain  paper,  and 
there  was  one  particular  contributor  whose  work 
I  approached  with  an  awe  begotten  solely  of 
his  name.  It  was  not  exactly  Milton,  and  not 
exactly  Carlyle,  and  not  exactly  Charles  Lamb, 
but  it  was  a  sort  of  mixture  of  all  three  and  of 
many  other  famous  names  thrown  in,  so  that, 
without  having  seen  any  of  his  work  printed 
elsewhere,  I  felt  that  I  could  not  take  the  risk 
of  refusing  it  myself.  "This  is  a  good  man,"  I 
would  say  before  beginning  his  article;  "this 
man  obviously  has  style.  And  I  shouldn't  be 
surprised  to  hear  that  he  was  an  authority  on 
fishing."  I  wish  I  could  remember  his  name 
now,  and  then  you  would  see  for  yourself. 

Well,  take  Mr.  Hugh  Walpole  (if  he  will  allow 
me).  It  is  safe  to  say  that,  when  Mr.  Walpole's 
first  book  came  out,  the  average  reader  felt 
vaguely  that  she  had  heard  of  him  before.  She 
hadn't  actually  read  his  famous  Letters,  but 
she  had  often  wanted  to,  and — or  was  that  his 
178 


The  Path  to  Glory 

uncle?  Anyway,  she  had  often  heard  people 
talking  about  him.  What  a  very  talented  family 
it  was !  In  the  same  way  Sidney  Mandragon  has 
had  the  great  assistance  of  one  of  the  two 
Christian  names  which  carry  weight  in  journalism. 
The  other,  of  course,  is  Harold.  If  you  are 
Sidney  or  Harold,  the  literary  world  is  before  you. 

Another  hall-mark  by  which  we  can  tell 
whether  a  man  has  arrived  or  not  is  provided  by 
the  interview.  If  (say)  a  Lepidopterist  is  just 
beginning  his  career,  nobody  bothers  about  his 
opinions  on  anything.  If  he  is  moderately  well- 
known  in  his  profession,  the  papers  will  seek  his 
help  whenever  his  own  particular  subject  comes 
up  in  the  day's  news.  There  is  a  suggestion, 
perhaps,  in  Parliament  that  butterflies  should  be 
muzzled,  and  "  Our  Representative "  promptly 
calls  upon  "the  well-known  Lepidopterist"  to 
ask  what  he  thinks  about  it.  But  if  he  be  of 
an  established  reputation,  then  his  professional 
opinion  is  no  longer  sought.  What  the  world  is 
eager  for  now  is  to  be  told  his  views  on  Sunday 
Games,  the  Decadence  of  the  Theatre  or  Bands 
in  the  Parks. 

The  modern  advertising  provides  a  new  scale  of 
values.  No  doubt  Mr.  Pelman  offers  his  celebrated 
hundred  guineas'  fee  equally  to  all  his  victims, 
.  179 


Not  That  It  Matters 

but  we  may  be  pretty  sure  that  in  his  business- 
like brain  he  has  each  one  of  them  nicely  labelled, 
a  Gallant  Soldier  being  good  for  so  much  new 
business,  a  titled  Man  of  Letters  being  good  for 
slightly  less ;  and  that  real  Fame  is  best  measured 
by  the  number  of  times  that  one's  unbiased  views 
on  Pelmanism  (or  Tonics  or  Hair-Restorers)  are 
considered  to  be  worth  reprinting.  In  this  matter 
my  friend  Mandragon  is  doing  nicely.  For  a 
suitable  fee  he  is  prepared  to  attribute  his  success 
to  anything  in  reason,  and  his  confession  of  faith 
can  count  upon  a  place  in  every  full-page 
advertisement  of  the  mixture,  and  frequently  in 
the  odd  half-columns.  I  never  quite  understand 
why  a  tonic  which  has  tightened  up  Mandragon's 
fibres,  or  a  Mind-Training  System  which  has 
brought  General  Blank's  intellect  to  its  present 
pitch,  should  be  accepted  more  greedily  by  the 
man-in-the-street  than  a  remedy  which  has  only 
proved  its  value  in  the  case  of  his  undistinguished 
neighbour,  but  then  I  can  never  understand  quite 
a  number  of  things.  However,  that  doesn't 
matter.  All  that  matters  at  the  moment  is  that 
Mr.  Sidney  Mandragon  has  now  achieved  glory. 
Probably  the  papers  have  already  pigeon-holed 
his  obituary  notice.  It  is  a  pleasing  thought. 


180 


A  Problem  in  Ethics  o       o       o 

LIFE  is  full  of  little  problems,  which  arise 
suddenly  and  find  one  wholly  unprepared 
with  a  solution.  For  instance,  you  travel  down 
to  Wimbledon  on  the  District  Railway — first-class, 
let  us  suppose,  because  it  is  your  birthday.  On 
your  arrival  you  find  that  you  have  lost  your 
ticket.  Now,  doubtless  there  is  some  sort  of 
recognized  business  to  be  gone  through  which 
relieves  you  of  the  necessity  of  paying  again. 
You  produce  an  affidavit  of  a  terribly  affirmative 
nature,  together  with  your  card  and  a  testimonial 
from  a  beneficed  member  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Or  you  conduct  a  genial  correspond- 
ence with  the  traffic  manager  which  spreads 
itself  over  six  months.  To  save  yourself  this 
bother  you  simply  tell  the  collector  that  you 
haven't  a  ticket  and  have  come  from  Charing 
Cross.  Is  it  necessary  to  add  "  first-class  "  ? 

Of  course  one   has  a  strong  feeling  that  one 
ought   to,   but   I   think  a  still  stronger   feeling 


Not  That  It  Matters 

that  one  isn't  defrauding  the  railway  company 
if  one  doesn't.  (I  will  try  not  to  get  so  many 
"  ones  "  into  my  next  sentence.)  For  you  may 
argue  fairly  that  you  established  your  right  to 
travel  first-class  when  you  stepped  into  the 
carriage  with  your  ticket — and,  it  may  be,  had 
it  examined  therein  by  an  inspector.  All  that 
you  want  to  do  now  is  to  establish  your  right 
to  leave  the  Wimbledon  platform  for  the  purer 
air  of  the  common.  And  you  can  do  this  per- 
fectly easily  with  a  third-class  ticket. 

However,  this  is  a  problem  which  will  only 
arise  if  you  are  careless  with  your  property. 
But  however  careful  you  are,  it  may  happen  to 
you  at  any  moment  that  you  become  suddenly 
the  owner  of  a  shilling  with  a  hole  in  it. 

I  am  such  an  owner.  I  entered  into  possession 
a  week  ago — Heaven  knows  who  played  the 
thing  off  on  me.  As  soon  as  I  made  the  discovery 
I  went  into  a  tobacconist's  and  bought  a  box  of 
matches. 

"This,"  he  said,  looking  at  me  reproachfully, 
"  is  a  shilling  with  a  hole  in  it." 

"  I  know,"  I  said,  "  but  it's  all  right,  thanks. 
I  don't  want  to  wear  it  any  longer.  The  fact 

is,    Joanna    has    thrown    me However,    I 

needn't  go  into  that." 

182 


A  Problem  in  Ethics 

He  passed  it  back  to  me. 

"  I  am  afraid  I  can't  take  it,"  he  said. 

"  Why  not  ?     /  managed  to." 

However,  I  had  to  give  him  one  without  a 
hole  before  he  would  let  me  out  of  his  shop. 
Next  time  I  was  more  thoughtful.  I  handed 
three  to  the  cashier  at  my  restaurant  in  payment 
of  lunch,  and  the  ventilated  one  was  in  the 
middle.  He  saw  the  joke  of  it  just  as  I  was 
escaping  down  the  stairs. 

"  Hi ! "  he  said,  "  this  shilling  has  a  hole  in  it." 

I  went  back  and  looked  at  it.  Sure  enough 
it  had. 

"  Well,  that's  funny,"  I  said.  "  Did  you  drop 
it,  or  what  ?  " 

He  handed  the  keepsake  back  to  me.  He 
also  had  something  of  reproach  in  his  eye. 

"  Thanks,  very  much,"  I  said.  "  I  wouldn't 

have  lost  it  for  worlds ;  Emily But  I 

mustn't  bore  you  with  the  story.  Good  day 
to  you."  And  I  gave  him  a  more  solid  coin 
and  went. 

Well,  that's  how  we  are  at  present.  A  more 
unscrupulous  person  than  myself  would  have 
palmed  it  off  long  ago.  He  would  have  told 
himself  with  hateful  casuistry  that  the  coin  was 
none  the  worse  for  the  air-hole  in  it,  and  that, 


Not  That  It  Matters 

if  everybody  who  came  into  possession  of  it 
pressed  it  on  to  the  next  man,  nobody  would  be 
injured  by  its  circulation.  But  I  cannot  argue 
like  this.  It  pleases  me  to  give  my  shilling  a 
run  with  the  others  sometimes.  I  like  to  put  it 
down  on  a  counter  with  one  or  two  more,  pre- 
ferably in  the  middle  of  them  where  the  draught 
cannot  blow  through  it ;  but  I  should  indeed 
be  surprised — I  mean  sorry — if  it  did  not  come 
back  to  me  at  once. 

There  is  one  thing,  anyhow,  that  I  will  not  do. 
1  will  not  give  it  to  a  waiter  or  a  taxi-driver 
or  to  anybody  else  as  a  tip.  If  you  estimate 
the  market  value  of  a  shilling  with  a  hole  in  it 
at  anything  from  ninepence  to  fourpence  accord- 
ing to  the  owner's  chances  of  getting  rid  of  it, 
then  it  might  be  considered  possibly  a  handsome, 
anyhow  an  adequate,  tip  for  a  driver ;  but 
somehow  the  idea  does  not  appeal  to  me  at  all. 
For  if  the  recipient  did  not  see  the  hole,  you 
would  feel  that  you  had  been  unnecessarily 
generous  to  him,  and  that  one  last  effort  to  have 
got  it  off  on  to  a  shopkeeper  would  have  been 
wiser ;  while  if  he  did  see  it — well,  we  know 
what  cabmen  are.  He  couldn't  legally  object, 
it  is  a  voluntary  gift  on  your  part,  and  even 
regarded  as  a  contribution  to  his  watch  chain 
184 


A  Problem  in  Ethics 

worthy  of  thanks,  but Well,  I  don't  like  it. 

I  don't  think  it's  sportsmanlike. 

However,  I  have  an  idea  at  last.  I  know 
a  small  boy  who  owns  some  lead  soldiers.  I 
propose  to  borrow  one  of  these — a  corporal  or 
perhaps  a  serjeant — and  boil  him  down,  and  then 
fill  up  the  hole  in  the  shilling  with  lead. 
Shillings,  you  know,  are  not  solid  silver ;  oh  no, 
they  have  alloy  in  them.  This  one  will  have  a 
little  more  than  usual  perhaps.  One  cannot  tie 
oneself  down  to  an  ounce  or  two. 

We  set  out,  I  believe,  to  discuss  the  morals  of 
the  question.  It  is  a  most  interesting  subject. 


'85 


The  Happiest  Half-Hours  of  Life  o 

^V  YESTERDAY  I  should  have  gone  back  to 
X  school,  had  I  been  a  hundred  years  younger. 
My  most  frequent  dream  nowadays — or  nowa- 
nights  I  suppose  I  should  say — is  that  I  am  back 
at  school,  and  trying  to  construe  difficult  passages 
from  Greek  authors  unknown  to  me.  That  they 
are  unknown  is  my  own  fault,  as  will  be  pointed 
out  to  me  sternly  in  a  moment.  Meanwhile  I 
stand  up  and  gaze  blankly  at  the  text,  wondering 
how  it  is  that  I  can  have  forgotten  to  prepare  it. 
"  Er — him  the — er — him  the — the  er  many-wiled 
Odysseus  —  h'r'm  —  then,  him  addressing,  the 
many-wiled  Odysseus  —  er  —  addressed.  Er — er 

— the  er "     And  then,  sweet  relief,  I  wake 

up.  That  is  one  of  my  dreams ;  and  another  is 
that  I  am  trying  to  collect  my  books  for  the 
next  school  and  that  an  algebra,  or  whatever 
you  like,  is  missing.  The  bell  has  rung,  as 
it  seems  hours  ago,  I  am  searching  my  shelves 
desperately,  I  am  diving  under  my  table,  behind 


The  Happiest  Half-Hours  of  Life 

the  chair  ...  I  shall  be  late,  I  shall  be  late, 
fete,  late  .  .  . 

No  doubt  I  had  these  bad  moments  in  real  life  a 
hundred  years  ago.  Indeed  I  must  have  had  them 
pretty  often  that  they  should  come  back  to  me  so 
regularly  now.  But  it  is  curious  that  I  should 
never  dream  that  I  am  going  back  to  school,  for 
the  misery  of  going  back  must  have  left  a  deeper 
mark  on  my  mind  than  all  the  little  accidental 
troubles  of  life  when  there.  I  was  very  happy  at 
school ;  but  oh !  the  utter  wretchedness  of  the 
last  day  of  the  holidays. 

One  began  to  be  apprehensive  on  the  Monday. 
Foolish  visitors  would  say  sometimes  on  the  Mon- 
day, "  When  are  you  going  back  to  school  ?  "  and 
make  one  long  to  kick  them  for  their  tactlessness. 
As  well  might  they  have  said  to  a  condemned 
criminal,  "  When  are  you  going  to  be  hanged  ?  " 
or,  "  What  kind  of  —  er  —  knot  do  you  think 
they'll  use  ? "  Throughout  Monday  and  Tuesday 
we  played  the  usual  games,  amused  ourselves  in 
the  usual  way,  but  with  heavy  hearts.  In  the 
excitement  of  the  moment  we  would  forget  and 
be  happy,  and  then  suddenly  would  come  the 
thought,  "  We're  going  back  on  Wednesday." 

And  on  Tuesday  evening  we  would  bring  a 
moment's  comfort  to  ourselves  by  imagining  that 
187 


Not  That  It  Matters 

we  were  not  going  back  on  the  morrow.  Our 
favourite  dream  was  that  the  school  was  burnt 
down  early  on  Wednesday  morning,  and  that  a 
telegram  arrived  at  breakfast  apologizing  for  the 
occurrence,  and  pointing  out  that  it  would  be 
several  months  before  even  temporary  accom- 
modation could  be  erected.  No  Vandal  destroyed 
historic  buildings  so  light-heartedly  as  we.  And 
on  Tuesday  night  we  prayed  that,  if  the  light- 
nings of  Heaven  failed  us,  at  least  a  pestilence 
should  be  sent  in  aid.  Somehow,  somehow,  let 
the  school  be  uninhabitable  ! 

But  the  telegram  never  came.  We  woke  on 
Wednesday  morning  as  wakes  the  murderer  on 
his  last  day.  We  took  a  dog  or  two  for  a  walk  ; 
we  pretended  to  play  a  game  of  croquet.  After 
lunch  we  donned  the  badges  of  our  servitude. 
The  comfortable,  careless,  dirty  flannels  were 
taken  off,  and  the  black  coats  and  stiff  white 
collars  put  on.  At  3.30  an  early  tea  was  ready 
for  us — something  rather  special,  a  last  mockery 
of  holiday.  (Dressed  crab,  I  remember,  on  one 
occasion,  and  I  travelled  with  my  back  to  the 
engine  after  it — a  position  I  have  never  dared  to 
assume  since.)  Then  good-byes,  tips,  kisses,  a 
last  look,  and — the  4.10  was  puffing  out  of  the 
station.  And  nothing,  nothing  had  happened. 
188 


The  Happiest  Half-Hours  of  Life 

I  can  remember  thinking  in  the  train  how 
unfair  it  all  was.  Fifty-two  weeks  in  the  year, 
I  said  to  myself,  and  only  fifteen  of  them  spent 
at  home.  A  child  snatched  from  his  mother  at 
nine,  and  never  again  given  back  to  her  for  more 
than  two  months  at  a  time.  "  Is  this  Russia  ?  " 
I  said  ;  and,  getting  no  answer,  could  only  comfort 
myself  with  the  thought,  "This  day  twelve 
weeks ! " 

And  once  the  incredible  did  happen.  It  was 
through  no  intervention  of  Providence ;  no,  it 
was  entirely  our  own  doing.  We  got  near  some 
measles,  and  for  a  fortnight  we  were  kept  in 
quarantine.  I  can  say  truthfully  that  we  never 
spent  a  duller  two  weeks.  There  seemed  to  be 
nothing  to  do  at  all.  The  idea  that  we  were 
working  had  to  be  fostered  by  our  remaining 
shut  up  in  one  room  most  of  the  day,  and  within 
the  limits  of  that  room  we  found  very  little  in  the 
way  of  amusement.  We  were  bored  extremely. 
And  always  we  carried  with  us  the  thought  of 
Smith  or  Robinson  taking  our  place  in  the  Junior 
House  team  and  making  hundreds  of  runs.  .  .  . 

Because,   of  course,   we  were   very  happy  at 

school  really.     The  trouble  was  that  we  were  so 

much  happier  in  the  holidays.     I  have  had  many 

glorious  moments  since  I  left  school,  but  I  have 

189 


Not  That  It  Matters 

no  doubt  as  to  what  have  been  the  happiest 
half-hours  in  my  life.  They  were  the  half-hours 
on  the  last  day  of  term  before  we  started  home. 
We  spent  them  on  a  lunch  of  our  own  ordering. 
It  was  the  first  decent  meal  we  had  had  for  weeks, 
and  when  it  was  over  there  were  all  the  holidays 
before  us.  Life  may  have  better  half-hours  than 
that  to  offer,  but  I  have  not  met  them. 


190 


Natural  Science          o       o       *&•       <> 

IT  is  when  Parliament  is  not  sitting  that  the 
papers  are  most  interesting  to  read.  I  have 
found  an  item  of  news  to-day  which  would  never 
have  been  given  publicity  in  the  busy  times,  and 
it  has  moved  me  strangely.  Here  it  is,  backed 
by  the  authority  of  Dr.  Chalmers  Mitchell : — 

"  The  caterpillar  of  the  puss-moth,  not  satisfied 
with  Nature's  provisions  for  its  safety,  makes  faces 
at  young  birds,  and  is  said  to  alarm  them  con- 
sidreably." 

I  like  that  "  is  said  to."  Probably  the  young 
bird  would  deny  indignantly  that  he  was  alarmed, 
and  would  explain  that  he  was  only  going  away 
because  he  suddenly  remembered  that  he  had  an 
engagement  on  the  croquet  lawn,  or  that  he  had 
forgotten  his  umbrella.  But  whether  he  alarms 
them  or  not,  the  fact  remains  that  the  caterpillar 
of  the  puss-moth  does  make  faces  at  young  birds  ; 
and  we  may  be  pretty  sure  that,  even  if  he  began 
the  practice  in  self-defence,  the  habit  is  one  that 
191 


Not  That   It  Matters 

has  grown  on  him.  Indeed,  I  can  see  him 
actually  looking  out  for  a  thrush's  nest,  and  then 
climbing  up  to  it,  popping  his  head  over  the  edge 
suddenly  and  making  a  face.  Probably,  too,  the 
mother  birds  frighten  their  young  ones  by  telling 
them  that,  if  they  aren't  good,  the  puss-moth 
caterpillar  will  be  after  them ;  while  the  poor 
caterpillar  himself,  never  having  known  a 
mother's  care,  has  had  no  one  to  tell  him  that 
if  he  goes  on  making  such  awful  faces  he  will 
be  struck  like  that  one  day. 

These  delvings  into  natural  history  bring  back 
my  youth  very  vividly.  I  never  kept  a  puss- 
moth,  but  I  had  a  goat-moth  which  ate  its  way 
out  of  a  match-box,  and  as  far  as  I  remember 
took  all  the  matches  with  it.  There  were  cater- 
pillars, though,  of  a  gentler  nature  who  stayed 
with  me,  and  of  these  some  were  obliging 
enough  to  turn  into  chrysalises.  Not  all  by  any 
means.  A  caterpillar  is  too  modest  to  care  about 
changing  in  public.  To  conduct  his  metamor- 
phosis in  some  quiet  corner — where  he  is  not 
poked  every  morning  to  see  if  he  is  getting  stiffer 
— is  what  your  caterpillar  really  wants.  Mine 
had  no  private  life  to  mention.  They  were  as 
much  before  the  world  as  royalty  or  an  actress. 
And  even  those  who  brought  off  the  first  event 
192 


Natural  Science 

safely  never  emerged  into  the  butterfly  world- 
Something  would  always  happen  to  them.  "  Have 
you  seen  my  chrysalis?"  we  used  to  ask  each 
other.  "  I  left  him  in  the  bathroom  yesterday." 

But  what  I  kept  most  successfully  were  minerals. 
One  is  or  is  not  a  successful  mineralogist  according 
as  one  is  or  is  not  allowed  a  geological  hammer. 
I  had  a  geological  hammer.  To  scour  the  cliffs 
armed  with  a  geological  hammer  and  a  bag  for 
specimens  is  to  be  a  king  among  boys.  The  only 
specimen  I  can  remember  taking  with  my  hammer 
was  a  small  piece  of  shin.  That  was  enough, 
however,  to  end  my  career  as  a  successful  minera- 
logist. As  an  unsuccessful  one  I  persevered  for 
some  months,  and  eventually  had  a  collection  of 
eighteen  units.  They  were  put  out  on  the  bed 
every  evening  in  order  of  size,  and  ranged  from  a 
large  lump  of  Iceland  spar  down  to  a  small  dead 
periwinkle.  In  those  days  I  could  have  told  you 
what  granite  was  made  of.  In  those  days  I  had 
over  my  bed  a  map  of  the  geological  strata  of 
the  district — in  different  colours  like  a  chocolate 
macaroon.  And  in  those  days  I  knew  my  way 
to  the  Geological  Museum. 

As  a  botanist  I  never  really  shone,  but  two  of 
us  joined  an  open-air  course  and  used  to  be  taken 
expeditions  into  Kew  Gardens  and  such  places, 
N  193 


Not  That  It  Matters 

where  our  lecturer  explained  to  his  pupils — all 
grown-up  save  ourselves — the  less  recondite 
mysteries.  There  was  one  golden  Saturday  when 
we  missed  the  rendezvous  at  Pinner  and  had  a 
picnic  by  ourselves  instead  ;  and,  after  that,  many 
other  golden  Saturdays  when  some  unaccountable 
accident  separated  us  from  the  party.  I  re- 
member particularly  a  day  in  Highgate  Woods — 
a  good  place  for  losing  a  botanical  lecturer  in  ;  if 
you  had  been  there,  you  would  have  seen  two  little 
boys  very  content,  lying  one  each  side  of  a  large 
stone  slab,  racing  caterpillars  against  each  other. 

But  there  was  one  episode  in  my  career  as  a 
natural  scientist — a  career  whose  least  details  are 
brought  back  by  the  magic  word,  caterpillar — 
over  which  I  still  go  hot  with  the  sense  of  failure. 
This  was  an  attempt  to  stuff  a  toad.  I  don't 
know  to  this  day  if  toads  can  be  stuffed,  but  when 
our  toad  died  he  had  to  be  commemorated  in  some 
way,  and,  failing  a  marble  statue,  it  seemed 
good  to  stuff  him.  It  was  when  we  had  got  the 
skin  off  him  that  we  began  to  realize  our  diffi- 
culties. I  don't  know  if  you  have  had  the  skin 
of  a  fair-sized  toad  in  your  hand ;  if  so,  you  will 
understand  that  our  first  feeling  was  one  of  sur- 
prise that  a  whole  toad  could  ever  have  got  into 
it.  There  seemed  to  be  no  shape  about  the  thing 
194 


Natural  Science 

at  all.  You  could  have  carried  it — no  doubt  we 
did,  I  have  forgotten — in  the  back  of  a  watch. 
But  it  had  lost  all  likeness  to  a  toad,  and  it  was 
obvious  that  stuffing  meant  nothing  to  it. 

Of  course,  little  boys  ought  not  to  skin  toads 
and  carry  geological  hammers  and  deceive  learned 
professors  of  botany ;  I  know  it  is  wrong.  And 
of  course  caterpillars  of  the  puss-moth  variety 
oughtn't  to  make  faces  at  timid  young  thrushes. 
But  it  is  just  these  things  which  make  such 
pleasant  memories  afterwards — when  professors 
and  toads  are  departed,  when  the  hammers  lie 
rusty  in  the  coal  cellar,  and  when  the  young 
thrushes  are  grown  up  to  be  quite  big  birds. 


195 


On  Going  Dry   o        o       o       o       o 

THERE  are  fortunate  mortals  who  can  always 
comfort  themselves  with  a  clich6.  If  any 
question  arises  as  to  the  moral  value  of  Racing, 
whether  in  war-time  or  in  peace-time,  they  will 
murmur  something  about  "improving  the  breed 
of  horses,"  and  sleep  afterwards  with  an  easy 
conscience.  To  one  who  considers  how  many 
millions  of  people  are  engaged  upon  this  im- 
portant work,  it  is  surprising  that  nothing  more 
notable  in  the  way  of  a  super-horse  has  as  yet 
emerged ;  one  would  have  expected  at  least  by 
this  time  something  which  combined  the  flying- 
powers  of  the  hawk  with  the  diving-powers  of 
the  seal.  No  doubt  this  is  what  the  followers  of 
the  Colonel's  Late  Wire  are  aiming  at,  and  even 
if  they  have  to  borrow  ten  shillings  from  the  till 
in  the  good  cause,  they  feel  that  possibly  by 
means  of  that  very  ten  shillings  Nature  has 
approximated  a  little  more  closely  to  the  desired 
animal.  Supporters  of  Hunting,  again,  will  tell 
196 


On  Going  Dry 

you,  speaking  from  inside  knowledge,  that  "the 
fox  likes  it,"  and  one  is  left  breathless  at  the 
thought  of  the  altruism  of  the  human  race,  which 
will  devote  so  much  time  and  money  to  amusing 
a  small,  bushy-tailed  four-legged  friend  who 
might  otherwise  be  bored.  And  the  third 
member  of  the  Triple  Alliance,  which  has  made 
England  what  it  is,  is  Beer,  and  in  support  of 
Beer  there  is  also  a  cliche  ready.  Talk  to  anybody 
about  Intemperance,  and  he  will  tell  you  solemnly, 
as  if  this  disposed  of  the  trouble,  that  "  one  can 
just  as  easily  be  intemperate  in  other  matters  as 
in  the  matter  of  alcohol."  After  which,  it  seems 
almost  a  duty  to  a  broad-minded  man  to  go  out 
and  get  drunk. 

It  is,  of  course,  true  that  we  can  be  intemperate 
in  eating  as  well  as  in  drinking,  but  the  results 
of  the  intemperance  would  appear  to  be  different. 
After  a  fifth  help  of  rice-pudding  one  does  not 
become  over-familiar  with  strangers,  nor  does  an 
extra  slice  of  ham  inspire  a  man  to  beat  his  wife. 
After  five  pints  of  beer  (or  fifteen,  or  fifty)  a  man 
will  "go  anywhere  in  reason,  but  he  won't  go 
home " ;  after  five  helps  of  rice-pudding,  I 
imagine,  home  would  seem  to  him  the  one- 
desired  haven.  The  two  intemperances  may  be 
equally  blameworthy,  but  they  are  not  equally 
197 


Not  That  It  Matters 

offensive  to  the  community.  Yet  for  some  reason 
over-eating  is  considered  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  over-drinking  the  mark  of  rather  a  fine 
fellow. 

The  poets  and  other  gentlemen  who  have 
written  so  much  romantic  nonsense  about  "  good 
red  wine  "  and  "  good  brown  ale  "  are  responsible 
for  this.  I  admit  that  a  glass  of  Burgundy  is  a  more 
beautiful  thing  than  a  blancmange,  but  I  do  not 
think  that  it  follows  that  a  surfeit  of  one  is  more 
heroic  than  a  surfeit  of  the  other.  There  may 
be  a  divinity  in  the  grape  which  excuses  excess, 
but  if  so,  one  would  expect  it  to  be  there  even 
before  the  grape  had  been  trodden  on  by  some- 
body else.  Yet  no  poet  ever  hymned  the  man 
who  tucked  into  the  dessert,  or  told  him  that  he 
was  by  way  of  becoming  a  jolly  good  fellow.  He 
is  only  by  way  of  becoming  a  pig. 

"  It  is  the  true,  the  blushful  Hippocrene."  To 
tell  oneself  this  is  to  pardon  everything.  How- 
ever unpleasant  a  drunken  man  may  seem  at  first 
sight,  as  soon  as  one  realizes  that  he  has  merely 
been  putting  away  a  blushful  Hippocrene,  one 
ceases  to  be  angry  with  him.  If  Keats  or  some- 
body had  said  of  a  piece  of  underdone  mutton, 
"  It  is  the  true,  the  blushful  Canterbury,"  in- 
digestion would  carry  a  more  romantic  air,  and 
198 


On  Going  Dry 

at  the  third  helping  one  could  claim  to  be  a  bit 
of  a  devil.  "  The  beaded  bubbles  winking  at  the 
brim  " — this  might  also  have  been  sung  of  a 
tapioca-pudding,  in  which  case  a  couple  of  tapioca- 
puddings  would  certainly  qualify  the  recipient  as 
one  of  the  boys.  If  only  the  poets  had  praised 
over-eating  rather  than  over-drinking,  how  much 
pleasanter  the  streets  would  be  on  festival  nights  ! 
I  suppose  that  I  have  already  said  enough  to 
have  written  myself  down  a  Temperance  Fanatic, 
a  Thin-Blooded  Cocoa-Drinker,  and  a  number  of 
other  things  equally  contemptible ;  which  is  all 
very  embarrassing  to  a  man  who  is  composing  at 
the  moment  on  port,  and  who  gets  entangled  in 
the  skin  of  cocoa  whenever  he  tries  to  approach 
it.  But  if  anything  could  make  me  take  kindly 
to  cocoa,  it  would  be  the  sentimental  rubbish 
which  is  written  about  the  "manliness"  of 
drinking  alcohol.  It  is  no  more  manly  to  drink 
beer  (not  even  if  you  call  it  good  brown  ale)  than 
it  is  to  drink  beef-tea.  It  may  be  more  healthy ; 
I  know  nothing  about  that,  nor,  from  the  diversity 
of  opinion  expressed,  do  the  doctors ;  it  may  be 
cheaper,  more  thirst-quenching,  anything  you  like. 
But  it  is  a  thing  the  village  idiot  can  do — and 
often  does,  without  becoming  thereby  the  spiritual 
comrade  of  Robin  Hood,  King  Harry  the  Fifth, 
199 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Drake,  and  all  the  other  heroes  who  (if  we  are 
to  believe  the  Swill  School)  have  made  old 
England  great  on  beer. 

But  to  doubt  the  spiritual  virtues  of  alcohol  is 
not  to  be  a  Prohibitionist.  For  my  own  sake  I 
want  neither  England  nor  America  dry.  Whether 
I  want  them  dry  for  the  sake  of  England  and 
America  I  cannot  quite  decide.  But  if  I  ever  do 
come  to  a  decision,  it  will  not  be  influenced  by 
that  other  cliche,  which  is  often  trotted  out  com- 
placently, as  if  it  were  something  to  thank  Heaven 
for:  "You  can't  make  people  moral  by  Act  of 
Parliament."  It  is  not  a  question  of  making 
them  moral,  but  of  keeping  them  from  alcohol. 
It  may  be  a  pity  to  do  this,  but  it  is  obviously 
possible,  just  as  it  is  possible  to  keep  them — that 
is  to  say,  the  overwhelming  majority  of  them — 
from  opium.  Nor  shall  I  be  influenced  by  the 
argument  that  such  prohibition  is  outside  the 
authority  of  a  Government.  For  if  a  Government 
can  demand  a  man's  life  for  reasons  of  foreign 
policy,  it  can  surely  demand  his  whisky  for 
reasons  of  domestic  policy;  if  it  can  call  upon 
him  to  start  fighting,  it  can  call  upon  him  to  stop 
drinking. 

But  if  opium  and  alcohol  is  prohibited,  you  say, 
why  not  tobacco  ?  When  tobacco  is  mentioned, 
200 


On  Going  Dry 

I  feel  like  the  village  Socialist,  who  was  quite 
ready  to  share  two  theoretical  cows  with  his 
neighbour,  but  when  asked  if  the  theory  applied 
also  to  pigs,  answered  indignantly,  "What  are 
you  talking  about — I've  got  two  pigs  ! "  I  could 
bear  an  England  which  "went  dry,"  but  an 

England   which   "went   out" !       So   before 

assenting  to  the  right  of  a  Government  to  rob 
the  working-man  of  his  beer,  I  have  to  ask  myself 
if  I  assent  to  its  right  to  rob  me  of  my  pipe. 
Well,  if  it  were  agreed  by  a  majority  of  the 
community  (in  spite  of  all  my  hymns  to  Nicotine) 
that  England  would  be  happier  without  tobacco, 
then  I  think  I  should  agree  also.  But  I  might 
feel  that  I  should  be  happier  without  England 
Just  a  little  way  without — the  Isle  of  Man,  say. 


201 


A  Misjudged  Game    -o       o       **>       o 

(  *HESS  has  this  in  common  with  making 
\—s  poetry,  that  the  desire  for  it  comes  upon  the 
amateur  in  gusts.  It  is  very  easy  for  him  not 
to  make  poetry;  sometimes  he  may  go  for 
months  without  writing  a  line  of  it.  But 
when  once  he  is  delivered  of  an  ode,  then  the 
desire  to  write  another  ode  is  strong  upon  him. 
A  sudden  passion  for  rhyme  masters  him,  and 
must  work  itself  out.  It  will  be  all  right  in  a 
few  weeks  ;  he  will  go  back  to  prose  or  bills- 
of-parcels  or  whatever  is  his  natural  method  of 
expressing  himself,  none  the  worse  for  his  ad- 
venture. But  he  will  have  gained  this  know- 
ledge for  his  future  guidance — that  poems  never 
come  singly. 

Every  two  or  three  years  I  discover  the  game 
of  chess.  In  normal  times  when  a  man  says  to 
me,  "  Do  you  play  chess  ? "  I  answer  coldly, 
"Well,  I  know  the  moves."  "Would  you  like 
a  game  ? "  he  asks,  and  I  say,  "  I  don't  think  I 
202 


A  Misjudged  Game 

will,  thanks  very  much.  I  hardly  ever  play." 
And  there  the  business  ends.  But  once  in  two 
years,  or  it  may  be  three,  circumstances  are 
too  strong  for  me.  I  meet  a  man  so  keen  or 
a  situation  so  dull  that  politeness  or  boredom 
leads  me  to  accept.  The  board  is  produced, 
I  remind  myself  that  the  queen  stands  on  a 
square  of  her  own  colour,  and  that  the  knight 
goes  next  to  the  castle ;  I  push  forward  the 
king's  pawn  two  squares,  and  we  are  off.  Yes, 
we  are  off;  but  not  for  one  game  only.  For 
a  month  at  least  I  shall  dream  of  chess  at  night 
and  make  excuses  to  play  it  in  the  day.  For  a 
month  chess  will  be  even  more  to  me  than  golf 
or  billiards — games  which  I  adore  because  I  am 
so  bad  at  them.  For  a  month,  starting  from 
yesterday  when  I  was  inveigled  into  a  game, 
you  must  regard  me,  please,  as  a  chess  maniac. 

Among  small  boys  with  no  head  for  the  game 
I  should  probably  be  described  as  a  clever  player. 
If  my  opponent  only  learnt  yesterday,  and  is  still 
a  little  doubtful  as  to  what  a  knight  can  do,  I 
know  one  or  two  rather  good  tricks  for  re- 
moving his  queen.  My  subtlest  stroke  is  to  wait 
until  Her  Majesty  is  in  front  of  the  king,  and 
then  to  place  my  castle  in  front  of  her,  with  a 
pawn  in  support.  Sometimes  I  forget  the  pawn 
203 


Not  That  It  Matters 

and  he  takes  my  castle,  in  which  case  I  try  to 
look  as  if  the  loss  of  my  castle  was  the  one 
necessary  preliminary  to  my  plan  of  campaign, 
and  that  now  we  were  off.  When  he  is  busy  on 
one  side  of  the  board,  I  work  a  knight  up  on  the 
other,  and  threaten  two  of  his  pieces  simul- 
taneously. To  the  extreme  novice  I  must  seem 
rather  resourceful. 

But  then  I  am  an  old  hand  at  the  game. 
My  career  dates  from — well,  years  ago  when  I 
won  my  house  championship  at  school.  This 
championship  may  have  carried  a  belt  with  it; 
I  have  forgotten.  But  there  was  certainly  a 
prize — a  prize  of  five  solid  shillings,  supposing 
the  treasurer  had  managed  to  collect  the  sub- 
scriptions. In  the  year  when  I  won  it  I  was 
also  treasurer.  I  assure  you  that  the  quickness 
and  skill  necessary  for  -winning  the  competition 
were  as  nothing  to  that  necessary  for  collecting 
the  money.  If  any  pride  remains  to  me  over 
that  affair,  if  my  name  is  written  in  letters  of 
fire  in  the  annals  of  our  house  chess  club,  it  is 
because  I  actually  obtained  the  five  shillings. 

After  this  the  game  did  not  trouble  me  for 

some    time.      But    there    came   a   day   when   a 

friend   and   I   lunched  at  a   restaurant  in  which 

chess-boards    formed    as    permanent    a    part    of 

204 


A  Misjudged  Game 

the  furniture  of  the  dining  tables  as  the  salt 
and  mustard.  Partly  in  joke,  because  it  seemed 
to  be  the  etiquette  of  the  building,  we  started 
a  game.  We  stayed  there  two  hours  .  .  .  and 
the  fever  remained  with  me  for  two  months. 
Another  year  or  so  of  normal  development 
followed.  Then  I  caught  influenza  and  spent 
dull  days  in  bed.  Nothing  can  be  worse  for 
an  influenza  victim  than  chess,  but  I  suppose 
my  warders  did  not  realize  how  much  I  suffered 
under  the  game.  Anyhow,  I  played  it  all  day 
and  dreamed  of  it  all  night — a  riot  of  games  in 
which  all  the  people  I  knew  moved  diagonally 
and  up  and  down,  took  each  other,  and  became 
queens. 

And  now  I  have  played  again,  and  am  once 
more  an  enthusiast.  You  will  agree  with  me, 
will  you  not,  that  it  is  a  splendid  game? 
People  mock  at  it.  They  say  that  it  is  not 
such  good  exercise  as  cricket  or  golf.  How 
wrong  they  are.  That  it  brings  the  same 
muscles  into  play  as  does  cricket  I  do  not 
claim  for  it.  Each  game  develops  a  different 
set  t>f  sinews;  but  what  chess-player  who  has 
sat  with  an  extended  forefinger  on  the  head  of 
his  queen  for  five  minutes,  before  observing  the 
enemy's  bishop  in  the  distance  and  bringing 
205 


Not  That  It  Matters 

back  his  piece  to  safety — what  chess-player,  I 
say,  will  deny  that  the  muscles  of  the  hand  ridge 
up  like  lumps  of  iron  after  a  month  at  the  best 
of  games  ?  What  chess-player  who  has  stretched 
his  arm  out  in  order  to  open  with  the  Ruy  Lopez 
gambit,  who  has  then  withdrawn  it  as  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  Don  Quixote  occur  to  him,  and 
who  has  finally,  after  another  forward  and 
backward  movement,  decided  to  rely  upon  the 
bishop's  declined  pawn — what  chess-player,  I 
ask,  will  not  affirm  that  the  biceps  are  elevated 
by  this  noblest  of  pastimes  ?  And,  finally,  what 
chess-player,  who  in  making  too  eagerly  the 
crowning  move,  has  upset  with  his  elbow  the 
victims  of  the  preliminary  skirmishing,  so  that 
they  roll  upon  the  floor — what  chess-player,  who 
has  to  lean  down  and  pick  them  up,  will  not 
be  the  better  for  the  strain  upon  his  diaphragm  ? 
No ;  say  what  you  will  against  chess,  but  do 
not  mock  at  it  for  its  lack  of  exercise. 

Yet  there  is  this  against  it.  The  courtesies 
of  the  game  are  few.  I  think  that  this  must  be 
why  the  passion  for  it  leaves  me  after  a  month. 
When  at  cricket  you  are  bowled  first  ball,  the 
wicketkeeper  can  comfort  you  by  murmuring 
that  the  light  is  bad ;  when  at  tennis  your 
opponent  forces  for  the  dedans  and  strikes  you 
206 


A  Misjudged  Game 

heavily  under  the  eye,  he  can  shout,  "Sorry!" 
when  at  golf  you  reach  a  bunker  in  4  and  take 
3  to  get  out,  your  partner  can  endear  himself  by 
saying,  "  Hard  luck  " ;  but  at  chess  everything 
that  the  enemy  does  to  you  is  deliberate.  He 
cannot  say,  "  Sorry !  "  as  he  takes  your  knight ; 
he  does  not  call  it  hard  luck  when  your  king 
is  surrounded  by  vultures  eager  for  his  death ; 
and  though  it  would  be  kindly  in  him  to  attri- 
bute to  the  bad  light  the  fact  that  you  never 
noticed  his  castle  leaning  against  your  queen, 
yet  it  would  be  quite  against  the  etiquette  of 
the  game. 

Indeed,  it  is  impossible  to  win  gracefully  at 
chess.  No  man  yet  has  said  "  Mate ! "  in  a 
voice  which  failed  to  sound  to  his  opponent 
bitter,  boastful,  and  malicious.  It  is  the  tone 
of  that  voice  which,  after  a  month,  I  find  it 
impossible  any  longer  to  stand. 


207 


A  Doubtful  Character  o       *>       o 

I    FIND  it  difficult  to  believe  in  Father  Christ- 
inas.    If  he  is  the  jolly  old  gentleman  he  is 
always  said  to  be,  why  doesn't  he  behave  as  such  ? 
How  is  it  that  the  presents  go  so  often  to  the 
wrong  people  ? 

This  is  no  personal  complaint ;  I  speak  for 
the  world.  The  rich  people  get  the  rich  pre- 
sents, and  the  poor  people  get  the  poor  ones. 
That  may  not  be  the  fault  of  Father  Christmas ; 
he  may  be  under  contract  for  a  billion  years  to 
deliver  all  presents  just  as  they  are  addressed ; 
but  how  can  he  go  on  smiling  ?  He  must  long 

to  alter  all  that.     There  is  Miss  Priscilla  A 

who  gets  five  guineas  worth  of  the  best  every 

year  from  Mr.  Cyril  B who  hopes  to  be  her 

heir.  Mustn't  that  make  Father  Christmas  mad  ? 
Yet  he  goes  down  the  chimney  with  it  just  the 
same.  When  his  contract  is  over,  and  he  has  a 
free  hand,  he'll  arrange  something  about  that, 
I'm  sure. 

208 


A  Doubtful  Character 

If  he  is  the  jolly  old  gentleman  of  the  pictures 
his  sense  of  humour  must  trouble  him.  He  must 
be  itching  to  have  jokes  with  the  parcels.  "  Only 
just  this  once,"  he  would  plead.  "  Let  me  give 
Mrs.  Brown  the  safety-razor,  and  Mr.  Brown  the 
night-dress  case;  I  swear  I  won't  touch  any  of 
the  others."  Of  course  that  wouldn't  be  a  very 
subtle  joke ;  but  jolly  old  gentlemen  with  white 
beards  aren't  very  subtle  in  their  humour.  They 
lean  to  the  broader  effects — the  practical  joke 
and  the  pun.  I  can  imagine  Father  Christmas 
making  his  annual  pun  on  the  word  "  reindeer," 
and  the  eldest  reindeer  making  a  feeble  attempt 
to  smile.  The  younger  ones  wouldn't  so  much 
as  try.  Yet  he  would  make  it  so  gaily  that  you 
would  love  him  even  if  you  couldn't  laugh. 

Coming  down  chimneys  is  dangerous  work  for 
white  beards,  and  if  I  believed  in  him  I  should 
ask  myself  how  he  manages  to  keep  so  clean. 
I  suppose  his  sense  of  humour  suggested  the 
chimney  to  him  in  the  first  place,  and  for  a  year 
or  two  it  was  the  greatest  joke  in  the  world. 
But  now  he  must  wish  sometimes  that  he  came 
in  by  the  door  or  the  window.  Some  chimneys 
are  very  dirty  for  white  beards. 

Have  you  noticed  that  children,  who  hang  up 
their  stockings,  always  get  lots  of  presents,  and 
o  209 


Not  That  It  Matters 

that  we  grown-ups,  who  don't  hang  up  our 
stockings,  never  get  any  ?  This  makes  me  think 
that  perhaps  after  all  Father  Christmas  has  some 
say  in  the  distribution.  When  he  sees  an  empty 
stocking*  he  pops  in  a  few  things  on  his  own 
account — with  "  from  Aunt  Emma "  pinned  on 
to  them.  Then  you  write  to  Aunt  Emma  to 
thank  her  for  her  delightful  present,  and  she  is 
so  ashamed  of  herself  for  not  having  sent  you 
one  that  she  never  lets  on  about  it.  But  when 
Father  Christmas  doesn't  see  a  stocking,  he  just 
leaves  you  the  embroidered  tobacco  pouch  from 
your  sister  and  the  postal  order  from  your  rich 
uncle,  and  is  glad  to  get  out  of  the  house. 

Of  his  attitude  towards  Christmas  cards  I 
cannot  speak  with  certainty,  but  I  fancy  that  he 
does  not  bring  these  down  the  chimney  too ;  the 
truth  being,  probably,  that  it  is  he  who  composes 
the  mottoes  on  them,  and  that  with  the  customary 
modesty  of  the  author  he  leaves  the  distribution 
of  them  to  others.  "  The  old,  old  wish — a  merry 
Christmas  and  a  happy  New  Year "  he  considers 
to  be  his  masterpiece  so  far,  but  "  A  righte  merrie 
Christemasse  "  runs  it  close.  "  May  happy  hours 
be  yours "  is  another  epigram  in  the  same  vein 
which  has  met  with  considerable  success.  You 
can  understand  how  embarrassing  it  would  be  to 

210 


A  Doubtful  Character 

an  author  if  he  had  to  cart  round  his  own  works, 
and  practically  to  force  them  on  people.  This  is 
why  you  so  rarely  find  a  Christmas  card  in  your 
stocking. 

There  is  one  other  thing  at  which  Father  Christ- 
mas draws  the  line  ;  he  will  not  deliver  venison. 
The  reindeer  say  it  comes  too  near  home  to  them. 
But,  apart  from  this,  he  is  never  so  happy  as  when 
dealing  with  hampers.  He  would  put  a  plum- 
pudding  into  every  stocking  if  he  could,  for  like 
all  jolly  old  gentlemen  with  nice  white  beards 
he  loves  to  think  of  people  enjoying  their  food. 
I  am  not  sure  that  he  holds  much  with  chocolates, 
although  he  is  entrusted  with  so  many  boxes 
that  he  has  learnt  to  look  on  them  with  kindly 
tolerance.  But  the  turkey  idea,  I  imagine 
(though  I  cannot  speak  with  authority),  the 
turkey  idea  was  entirely  his  own.  Nothing  like 
turkey  for  making  the  beard  grow. 

If  I  believed  in  Father  Christmas  I  should  ask 
myself  what  he  does  all  the  summer — all  the 
year,  indeed,  after  his  one  day  is  over.  The 
reindeer,  of  course,  are  put  out  to  grass. 
But  where  is  Father  Christmas  ?  Does  he  sleep 
for  fifty-one  weeks  ?  Does  he  shave,  and  mix 
with  us  mortals?  Or  does  he — yes,  that  must 
be  it — does  he  spend  the  year  in  training, 
211 


Not  That  It  Matters 

in  keeping  down  his  figure  ?  Chimney  work 
is  terribly  trying;  the  figure  wants  watching  if 
one  is  to  carry  it  through  successfully.  This  is 
especially  so  in  the  case  of  jolly  old  gentlemen 
with  white  beards.  I  can  see  Father  Christmas, 
as  soon  as  his  day  is  over,  taking  himself  off  to 
the  Equator  and  running  round  and  round  it. 
By  next  December  he  is  in  splendid  condition. 

When  his  billion  years  are  over,  when  his 
contract  expires  and  he  is  allowed  a  free  hand 
with  the  presents,  I  suppose  I  shall  not  be  alive 
to  take  part  in  the  distribution.  But  none  the 
less  I  like  to  think  of  the  things  I  should  get. 
There  are  at  least  half  a  dozen  things  which  I 
deserve,  and  Father  Christmas  knows  it.  In 
any  equitable  scheme  of  allotment  I  should 
come  out  well.  "  Half  a  minute,"  he  would  say, 
"  I  must  just  put  these  cigars  aside  for  the  gentle- 
man who  had  the  picture  post  card  last  year. 
What  have  you  got  there  ?  The  country  cottage 
and  the  complete  edition  of  Meredith  ?  Ah  yes, 
perhaps  he'd  better  have  those  too." 

That  would  be  something  like  a  Father 
Christmas. 


Thoughts  on  Thermometers          o       o 

OUR  thermometer  went  down  to  11  deg.  the 
other  night.  The  excitement  was  intense- 
It  was,  of  course,  the  first  person  down  to  break- 
fast who  rushed  into  the  garden  and  made  the 
discovery,  and  as  each  of  us  appeared  he  was 
greeted  with  the  news. 

"  I  say,  do  you  know  there  were  twenty-one 
degrees  of  frost  last  night  ?  " 

"  Really  ?     By  Jove !  " 

We  were  all  very  happy  and  talkative  at 
breakfast — an  event  rare  enough  to  be  chronicled. 
It  was  not  that  we  particularly  wanted  a  frost, 
but  that  we  felt  that,  if  it  was  going  to  freeze,  it 
might  as  well  do  it  properly — so  as  to  show  other 
nations  that  England  was  still  to  be  reckoned 
with.  And  there  was  also  the  feeling  that  if  the 
thermometer  could  get  down  to  11  deg.  it  might 
some  day  get  down  to  zero ;  and  then  perhaps 
the  Thames  would  be  frozen  over  again  at  West- 
minster, and  the  papers  would  be  full  of  strange 
213 


Not  That  It  Matters 

news,  and — generally  speaking — life  would  be  a 
little  different  from  the  ordinary.  In  a  word,  there 
would  be  a  chance  of  something  "  happening  " — 
which,  I  take  it,  is  why  one  buys  a  thermometer 
and  watches  it  so  carefully. 

Of  course,  every  nice  thermometer  has  a  device 
for  registering  the  maximum  and  minimum 
temperatures,  which  can  only  be  set  with  a 
magnet.  This  gives  you  an  opportunity  of  using 
a  magnet  in  ordinary  life,  an  opportunity  which 
occurs  all  too  seldom.  Indeed,  I  can  think  of  no 
other  occasion  on  which  it  plays  any  important 
part  in  one's  affairs.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  if  the  sale  of  magnets  exceeds  the  sale  of 
thermometers,  and  if  so,  why  ? — and  it  would,  also 
be  interesting  to  know  why  magnets  are  always 
painted  red,  as  if  they  were  dangerous,  or  belonged 
to  the  Government,  or — but  this  is  a  question  into 
which  it  is  impossible  to  go  now.  My  present 
theme  is  thermometers. 

Our  thermometer  (which  went  down  to  11 
deg.  the  other  night)  is  not  one  of  your  common 
mercury  ones ;  it  is  filled  with  a  pink  fluid  which 
I  am  told  is  alcohol,  though  I  have  never  tried. 
It  hangs  in  the  kitchen  garden.  This  gives  you 
an  excuse  in  summer  for  going  into  the  kitchen 
garden  and  leaning  against  the  fruit  trees.  "  Let's 
214 


Thoughts  on  Thermometers 

go  and  look  at  the  thermometer  "  you  say  to  your 
guest  from  London,  and  just  for  the  moment  he 
thinks  that  the  amusements  of  the  country  are 
not  very  dramatic.  But  after  a  day  or  two  he 
learns  that  what  you  really  mean  is,  "Let's  go 
and  see  if  any  fruit  has  blown  down  in  the  night." 
And  he  takes  care  to  lean  against  the  right  tree. 
An  elaborate  subterfuge,  but  necessary  if  your 
gardener  is  at  all  strict. 

But  whether  your  thermometer  hangs  in  the 
kitchen  garden  or  at  the  back  of  the  shrubbery, 
you  must  recognize  one  thing  about  it,  namely, 
that  it  is  an  open-air  plant.  There  are  people 
who  keep  thermometers  shut  up  indoors,  which 
is  both  cruel  and  unnecessary.  When  you  com- 
plain that  the  library  is  a  little  chilly — as  surely 
you  are  entitled  to — they  look  at  the  thermometer 
nailed  to  the  Henry  Fielding  shelf  and  say,  "  Oh 
no ;  I  don't  think  so.  It's  sixty-five."  As  if  any- 
body wanted  a  thermometer  to  know  if  a  room 
were  cold  or  not.  These  people  insult  thermo- 
meters and  their  guests  further  by  placing  one 
of  the  former  in  the  bathroom  soap-dish,  in  order 
that  the  latter  may  discover  whether  it  is  a  hot  or 
cold  bath  which  they  are  having.  All  decent  people 
know  that  a  hot  bath  is  one  which  you  can  just 
bear  to  get  into,  and  that  a  cold  bath  is  one  which 
215 


Not  That  It  Matters 

you  cannot  bear  to  think  of  getting  into,  but  have 
to  for  honour's  sake.  They  do  not  want  to  be 
told  how  many  degrees  Fahrenheit  it  is. 

The  undersized  temperature-taker  which  the 
doctor  puts  under  your  tongue  before  telling  you 
to  keep  warm  and  take  plenty  of  milk  puddings 
is  properly  despised  by  every  true  thermometer- 
lover.  Any  record  which  it  makes  is  too  personal 
for  a  breakfast- table  topic,  and  moreover  it  is  a 
thermometer  which  affords  no  scope  for  the 
magnet.  Altogether  it  is  a  contemptible  thing. 
An  occasional  devotee  will  bite  it  in  two  before 
returning  it  to  its  owner,  but  this  is  rather  a 
strong  line  to  take.  It  is  perhaps  best  to  avoid 
it  altogether  by  not  being  ill. 

A  thermometer  must  always  be  treated  with 
care,  for  the  mercury  once  spilt  can  only  be 
replaced  with  great  difficulty.  It  is  considered  to 
be  one  of  the  most  awkward  things  to  pick  up 
after  dinner,  and  only  a  very  steady  hand  will 
be  successful.  Some  people  with  a  gift  for 
handling  mercury  or  alcohol  make  their  own 
thermometers ;  but  even  when  you  have  got  the 
stuff  into  the  tube,  it  is  always  a  question  where 
to  put  the  little  figures.  So  much  depends  upon 
them. 

Now  I  must  tell  you  the  one  hereditary  failing 
216 


Thoughts  on  Thermometers 

of  the  thermometer.  I  had  meant  to  hide  it 
from  you,  but  I  see  that  you  are  determined  to 
have  it.  It  is  this :  you  cannot  go  up  to  it  and 
tap  it.  At  least  you  can,  but  you  don't  get  that 
feeling  of  satisfaction  from  it  which  the  tapping 
of  a  barometer  gives  you.  Of  course  you  can 
always  put  a  hot  thumb  on  the  bulb  and  watch 
the  mercury  run  up  ;  this  is  satisfying  for  a  short 
time,  but  it  is  not  the  same  thing  as  tapping. 
And  I  am  wrong  to  say  "  always,"  for  in  some 
thermometers — indeed,  in  ours,  alas! — the  bulb 
is  wired  in,  so  that  no  falsifying  thumb  can  get 
to  work.  However,  this  has  its  compensations, 
for  if  no  hot  thumb  can  make  our  thermometer 
untrue  to  itself,  neither  can  any  cold  thumb.  And 
so  when  I  tell  you  again  that  our  thermometer 
did  go  down  to  1 1  deg.  the  other  night,  you  have 
no  excuse  for  not  believing  that  our  twenty-one 
degrees  of  frost  was  a  genuine  affair.  In  fact, 
you  will  appreciate  our  excitement  at  breakfast. 


217 


For  a  Wet  Afternoon  o       o       o 

LET  us  consider  something  seasonable ;  let  us 
consider  indoor  games  for  a  moment. 

And  by  indoor  games  I  do  not  mean  anything 
so  serious  as  bridge  and  billiards,  nor  anything  so 
commercial  as  vingt-et-un  with  fish  counters,  nor 
anything  so  strenuous  as  "  bumps."  The  games 
I  mean  are  those  jolly,  sociable  ones  in  which 
everybody  in  the  house  can  join  with  an  equal 
chance  of  distinction,  those  friendly  games  which 
are  played  with  laughter  round  a  fire  what  time 
the  blizzards  rattle  against  the  window-pane. 

These  games  may  be  divided  broadly  into  two 
classes ;  namely,  paper  games  and  guessing  games. 
The  initial  disadvantage  of  the  paper  game  is 
that  pencils  have  to  be  found  for  everybody ; 
generally  a  difficult  business.  Once  they  are 
found,  there  is  no  further  trouble  until  the  game 
is  over,  when  the  pencils  have  to  be  collected 
from  everybody ;  generally  an  impossible  business. 
If  you  are  a  guest  in  the  house,  insist  upon  a  paper 
218 


For  a  Wet  Afternoon 

game,  for  it  gives  you  a  chance  of  acquiring  a  pencil ; 
if  you  are  the  host,  consider  carefully  whether  you 
would  not  rather  play  a  guessing  game. 

But  the  guessing  game  has  one  great  dis- 
advantage too.  It  demands  periodically  that  a 
member  of  the  company  should  go  out  by  himself 
into  the  hall  and  wait  there  patiently  until  his 
companions  have  "thought  of  something."  (It 
may  be  supposed  that  he,  too,  is  thinking  of  some- 
thing in  the  cold  hall,  but  perhaps  not  liking  to 
say  it.)  However  careful  the  players  are,  un- 
pleasantness is  bound  to  arise  sometimes  over 
this  preliminary  stage  of  the  game.  I  knew  of 
one  case  where  the  people  in  the  room  forgot  all 
about  the  lady  waiting  in  the  hall  and  began  to 
tell  each  other  ghost  stories.  The  lights  were 
turned  out,  and  sitting  round  the  flickering  fire 
the  most  imaginative  members  of  the  household 
thrilled  their  hearers  with  ghostly  tales  of  the 
dead.  Suddenly,  in  the  middle  of  the  story  of 
Torfrida  of  the  Towers — a  lady  who  had  strangled 
her  children,  and  ever  afterwards  haunted  the 
battlements,  headless,  and  in  a  night-gown — the 
door  opened  softly,  and  Miss  Robinson  entered 
to  ask  how  much  longer  they  would  be.  Miss 
Robinson  was  wearing  a  white  frock,  and  the 
effect  of  her  entry  was  tremendous. 
219 


Not  That  It  Matters 

I  remember,  too,  another  evening  when  we 
were  playing  "proverbs."  William,  who  had 
gone  outside,  was  noted  for  his  skill  at  the 
game,  and  we  were  determined  to  give  him 
something  difficult ;  something  which  hadn't  a 
camel  or  a  glass  house  or  a  stable  door  in  it. 
After  some  discussion  a  member  of  the  company 
suggested  a  proverb  from  the  Persian,  as  he 
alleged.  It  went  something  like  this :  "  A  wise 
man  is  kind  to  his  dog,  but  a  poor  man  riseth 
early  in  the  morning."  We  took  his  word  for  it, 
and,  feeling  certain  that  William  would  never 
guess,  called  him  to  come  in. 

Unfortunately  William,  who  is  a  trifle  absent- 
minded,  had  gone  to  bed. 

To  avoid  accidents  of  this  nature  it  is  better 
to  play  "  clumps,"  a  guessing  game  in  which  the 
procedure  is  slightly  varied.  In  "clumps"  two 
people  go  into  the  hall  and  think  of  something, 
while  the  rest  remain  before  the  fire.  Thus, 
however  long  the  interval  of  waiting,  all  are 
happy ;  for  the  people  inside  can  tell  each  other 
stories  (or,  as  a  last  resort,  play  some  other  game) 
and  the  two  outside  are  presumably  amusing 
themselves  in  arranging  something  very  difficult. 
Personally  I  adore  clumps  ;  not  only  for  this  reason, 
but  because  of  its  revelation  of  hidden  talent. 
220 


For  a  Wet  Afternoon 

There  may  be  a  dozen  persons  in  each  clump, 
and  in  theory  every  one  of  the  dozen  is  supposed 
to  take  a  hand  in  the  cross-examination,  but  in 
practice  it  is  always  one  person  who  extracts  the 
information  required  by  a  cataract  of  searching 
questions.  Always  one  person  and  generally  a 
girl.  I  love  to  see  her  coming  out  of  her  shell. 
She  has  excelled  at  none  of  the  outdoor  games 
perhaps  ;  she  has  spoken  hardly  a  word  at  meals. 
In  our  little  company  she  has  scarcely  seemed 
to  count.  But  suddenly  she  awakes  into  life. 
Clumps  is  the  family  game  at  home ;  she  has 
been  brought  up  on  it.  In  a  moment  she  dis- 
covers herself  as  our  natural  leader,  a  leader 
whom  we  follow  humbly.  And  however  we  may 
spend  the  rest  of  our  time  together,  the  effect  of 
her  short  hour's  triumph  will  not  wholly  wear 
away.  She  is  now  established. 

But  the  paper  games  will  always  be  most 
popular,  and  once  you  are  over  the  difficulty  of 
the  pencils  you  may  play  them  for  hours  without 
wearying.  But  of  course  you  must  play  the 
amusing  ones  and  not  the  dull  ones.  The  most 
common  paper  game  of  all,  that  of  making  small 
words  out  of  a  big  one,  has  nothing  to  recommend 
it;  for  there  can  be  no  possible  amusement  in 
hearing  somebody  else  read  out  "but,"  "bat," 
221 


Not  That  It  Matters 

"bet,"  "bin,"  "ben,"  and  so  forth,  not  even  if 
you  spend  half  an  hour  discussing  whether  "  ben  " 
is  really  a  word.  On  the  other  hand  your  game, 
however  amusing,  ought  to  have  some  finality 
about  it;  a  game  is  not  really  a  game  unless 
somebody  can  win  it.  For  this  reason  I  cannot 
wholly  approve  "  telegrams."  To  concoct  a 
telegram  whose  words  begin  with  certain  selected 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  say  the  first  ten,  is  to 
amuse  yourself  anyhow  and  possibly  your  friends  ; 
whether  you  say, "  Am  bringing  camel  down  early 
Friday.  Got  hump.  Inform  Jamrach " ;  or, 
"  Afraid  better  cancel  dinner  engagement. 
Fred  got  horrid  indigestion. — JANE."  But  it  is 
impossible  to  declare  yourself  certainly  the 
winner.  Fortunately,  however,  there  are  games 
which  combine  amusement  with  a  definite  result ; 
games  in  which  the  others  can  be  funny  while 
you  can  get  the  prize — or,  if  you  prefer  it,  the 
other  way  about. 

When  I  began  to  write  this,  the  rain  was 
streaming  against  the  window-panes.  It  is  now 
quite  fine.  This,  you  will  notice,  often  happens 
when  you  decide  to  play  indoor  games  on  a  wet 
afternoon.  Just  as  you  have  found  the  pencils, 
the  sun  conies  out. 


222 


Declined  with  Thanks         *>       o       o 

A  PARAGRAPH  in  the  papers  of  last  week 
recorded  the  unusual  action  of  a  gentleman 
called  Smith  (or  some  such  name)  who  had  refused 
for  reasons  of  conscience  to  be  made  a  justice  of 
the  peace.  Smith's  case  was  that  the  commission 
was  offered  to  him  as  a  reward  for  political  services, 
and  that  this  was  a  method  of  selecting  magistrates 
of  which  he  did  not  approve.  So  he  showed  his 
contempt  for  the  system  by  refusing  an  honour 
which  most  people  covet,  and  earned  by  this 
such  notoriety  as  the  papers  can  give.  "  Portrait 
(on  page  8)  of  a  gentleman  who  has  refused 
something ! "  He  takes  his  place  with  Brittle- 
bones  in  the  gallery  of  freaks. 

The  subject  for  essay  has  frequently  been 
given,  "If  a  million  pounds  were  left  to  you, 
how  could  you  do  most  good  with  it  ? "  Some 
say  they  would  endow  hospitals,  some  that  they 
would  establish  almshouses ;  there  may  even  be 
some  who  would  go  as  far  as  to  build  half  a 
223 


Not  That  It  Matters 

Dreadnought.  But  there  would  be  a  more 
decisive  way  of  doing  good  than  any  of  these. 
You  might  refuse  the  million  pounds.  That 
would  be  a  shock  to  the  systems  of  the  comfort- 
able— a  blow  struck  at  the  great  Money  God 
which  would  make  it  totter  ;  a  thrust  in  defence 
of  pride  and  freedom  such  as  had  not  been  seen 
before.  That  would  be  a  moral  tonic  more 
needed  than  all  the  draughts  of  your  newly 
endowed  hospitals.  Will  it  ever  be  adminis- 
tered ?  Well,  perhaps  when  the  D.W.T.  club  has 
grown  a  little  stronger. 

Have  you  heard  of  the  D.W.T. — the  Declined- 
with-Thanks  Club?  There  are  no  club  rooms 
and  not  many  members,  but  the  balance  sheet 
for  the  last  twelve  months  is  wonderful,  show- 
ing that  more  than  £11,000  was  refused.  The 
entrance  fee  is  one  hundred  guineas  and  the 
annual  subscription  fifty  guineas ;  that  is  to  say, 
you  must  have  refused  a  hundred  guineas  before 
you  can  be  elected,  and  you  are  expected  to 
refuse  another  fifty  guineas  a  year  while  you 
retain  membership.  It  is  possible  also  to  com- 
pound with  a  life  refusal,  but  the  sum  is  not 
fixed,  and  remains  at  the  discretion  of  the 
committee. 

Baines  is  a  life  member.  He  saved  an  old 
224 


Declined  with  Thanks 

lady  from  being  run  over  by  a  motor  bus  some 
years  ago,  and  when  she  died  she  left  him  a 
legacy  of  £1000.  Baines  wrote  to  the  executors 
and  pointed  out  that  he  did  not  go  about  dragging 
persons  from  beneath  motor  buses  as  a  profession  ; 
that,  if  she-  had  offered  him  £1000  at  the  time, 
he  would  have  refused  it,  not  being  in  the  habit 
of  accepting  money  from  strangers,  still  less  from 
women ;  and  that  he  did  not  see  that  the  fact  of 
the  money  being  offered  two  years  later  in  a  will 
made  the  slightest  difference.  Baines  was  earn- 
ing £300  a  year  at  this  time,  and  had  a  wife  and 
four  children,  but  he  will  not  admit  that  he  did 
anything  at  all  out  of  the  common. 

The  case  of  Sedley  comes  up  for  consideration 
at  the  next  committee  meeting.  Sedley's  rich 
uncle,  a  cantankerous  old  man,  insulted  him 
grossly ;  there  was  a  quarrel ;  and  the  old  man 
left,  vowing  to  revenge  himself  by  disinheriting 
his  nephew  and  bequeathing  his  money  to  a  cats' 
home.  He  died  on  his  way  to  his  solicitors,  and 
Sedley  was  told  of  his  good  fortune  in  good  legal 
English.  He  replied,  "What  on  earth  do  yot 
take  me  for  ?  I  wouldn't  touch  a  penny.  Give 
it  to  the  cats'  home  or  any  blessed  thing  you 
like."  Sedley,  of  course,  will  be  elected  as  an 
ordinary  member,  but  as  there  is  a  strong  feeling 
p  225 


Not  That  It  .Matters 

on  the  committee  that  no  decent  man  could  have 
done  anything  else,  his  election  as  a  life  member 
is  improbable. 

Though  there  are  one  or  two  other  members 
like  Baines  and  Sedley,  most  of  them  are  men 
who  have  refused  professional  openings  rather 
than  actual  money.  There  are,  for  instance, 
half  a  dozen  journalists  and  authors.  Now  a 
journalist,  before  he  can  be  elected,  must  have 
a  black-list  of  papers  for  which  he  will  refuse 
to  write.  A  concocted  wireless  message  in  the 
Daily  Blank,  which  subsequent  events  proved  to 
have  been  invented  deliberately  for  the  purpose 
of  raking  in  ha'pennies,  so  infuriated  Henderson 
(to  take  a  case)  that  he  has  pledged  himself  never 
to  write  a  line  for  any  paper  owned  by  the  same 
proprietors.  Curiously  enough  he  was  asked  a 
day  or  two  later  to  contribute  a  series  to  a  most 
respectable  magazine  published  by  this  firm. 
He  refused  in  a  letter  which  breathed  hatred 
and  utter  contempt  in  every  word.  It  was 
Henderson,  too,  who  resigned  his  position  as 
dramatic  critic  because  the  proprietor  of  his 
paper  did  rather  a  shady  thing  in  private  life. 
"  I  know  the  paper  isn't  mixed  up  in  it  at  all," 
he  said,  "  but  he's  my  employer  and  he  pays  me. 
Well,  I  like  to  be  loyal  to  my  employers,  and  if 
226 


Declined  with  Thanks 

I'm  loyal  to  this  man  I  can't  go  about  telling 
everybody  that  he's  a  dirty  cad.  As  I  particularly 
want  to." 

Then  there  is  the  case  of  Bolus  the  author. 
He  is  only  an  honorary  member,  for  he  has  not 
as  yet  had  the  opportunity  of  refusing  money  or 
work.  But  he  has  refused  to  be  photographed 
and  interviewed,  and  he  has  refused  to  contribute 
to  symposia  in  the  monthly  magazines.  He  has 
declined  with  thanks,  moreover,  invitations  to 
half  a  dozen  houses  sent  to  him  by  hostesses 
who  only  knew  him  by  reputation.  Myself,  I 
think  it  is  time  that  he  was  elected  a  full 
member ;  indirectly  he  must  have  been  a 
financial  loser  by  his  action,  and  even  if  he  is 
not  actually  assisting  to  topple  over  the  Money 
God,  he  is  at  least  striking  a  blow  for  the  cause 
of  independence.  However,  there  he  is,  and 
with  him  goes  a  certain  M.P.  who  contributed 
£20,000  to  the  party  chest,  and  refused  scorn- 
fully the  peerage  which  was  offered  to  him. 

The  Bar  is  represented  by  P.  J.  Brewster, 
who  was  elected  for  refusing  to  defend  a  sus- 
pected murderer  until  he  had  absolutely  convinced 
himself  of  the  man's  innocence.  It  was  suggested 
to  him  by  his  legal  brothers  that  counsel  did 
not  pledge  themselves  to  the  innocence  of  their 
227 


Not  That  It  Matters 

clients,  but  merely  put  the  case  for  one  side  in 
a  perfectly  detached  way,  according  to  the  best 
traditions  of  the  Bar.  Brewster  replied  that  he 
was  also  quite  capable  of  putting  the  case  for 
Tariff  Reform  in  a  perfectly  detached  way  accord- 
ing to  the  best  traditions  of  The  Morning  Post, 
but  as  he  was  a  Free  Trader  he  thought  he 
would  refuse  any  such  offer  if  it  were  made  to 
him.  He  added,  however,  that  he  was  not  in 
the  present  case  worrying  about  moral  points  of 
view ;  he  was  simply  expressing  his  opinion  that 
the  luxury  of  not  having  little  notes  passed  to 
him  in  court  by  a  probable  murderer,  of  not 
sharing  a  page  in  an  illustrated  paper  with  him, 
and  of  not  having  to  shake  hands  with  him  if  he 
were  acquitted,  was  worth  paying  for.  Later  on, 
when  as  K.C.,  M.P.,  he  refused  the  position  of 
standing  counsel  to  a  paper  which  he  was  always 
attacking  in  the  House,  he  became  a  life  member 
of  the  club. 

But  it  would  be  impossible  to  mention  all  the 
members  of  the  D.W.T.  by  name.  I  have  been 
led  on  to  speaking  about  the  club  by  the  mention 
of  that  Mr.  Smith  (or  whatever  his  name  was) 
who  refused  to  be  made  a  justice  of  the  peace. 
If  Mr.  Smith  cared  to  put  up  as  an  honorary 
member,  I  have  no  doubt  that  he  would  be 
228 


Declined  with  Thanks 

elected ;  for  though  it  is  against  the  Money  God 
that  the  chief  battle  is  waged,  yet  the  spirit  of 
refusal  is  the  same.  "  Blessed  are  they  who 
know  how  to  refuse,"  runs  the  club's  motto,  "  for 
they  will  have  a  chance  to  be  clean." 


229 


On  Going  into  a  House       o       o       o 

T  T  is  nineteen  years  since  I  lived  in  a  house ; 

JL  nineteen  years  since  I  went  upstairs  to  bed 
and  came  downstairs  to  breakfast.  Of  course 
I  have  done  these  things  in  other  people's  houses 
from  time  to  time,  but  what  we  do  in  other 
people's  houses  does  not  count.  We  are  holiday- 
making  then.  We  play  cricket  and  golf  and 
croquet,  and  run  up  and  down  stairs,  and  amuse 
ourselves  in  a  hundred  different  ways,  but  all  this 
is  no  fixed  part  of  our  life.  Now,  however,  for 
the  first  time  for  nineteen  years,  I  am  actually 
living  in  a  house.  I  have  (imagine  my  excite- 
ment) a  staircase  of  my  own. 

Flats  may  be  convenient  (I  thought  so  myself 
when  I  lived  in  one  some  days  ago),  but  they 
have  their  disadvantages.  One  of  the  disad- 
vantages is  that  you  are  never  in  complete 
possession  of  the  flat.  You  may  think  that  the 
drawing-room  floor  (to  take  a  case)  is  your  very 
own,  but  it  isn't ;  you  share  it  with  a  man  below 
230 


On  Going  into  a  House 

who  uses  it  as  a  ceiling.  If  you  want  to  dance 
&  step-dance,  you  have  to  consider  his  plaster. 
I  I  was  always  ready  enough  to  accommodate 
nnyself  in  this  matter  to  his  prejudices,  but  I 
could  not  put  up  with  his  old-fashioned  ideas 
about  bathroom  ceilings.  It  is  very  cramping  to 
one's  style  in  the  bath  to  reflect  that  the  slightest 
splash  may  call  attention  to  itself  on  the  ceiling 
of  the  gentleman  below.  This  is  to  share  a 
bathroom  with  a  stranger — an  intolerable  position 
for  a  proud  man.  To-day  I  have  a  bathroom  of 
my  own  for  the  first  time  in  my  life.^ 

I  can  see  already  that  living  in  a  house  is  going 
to  be  extraordinarily  healthy  both  for  mind  and 
body.  At  present  I  go  upstairs  to  my  bedroom  (and 
downstairs  again)  about  once  in  every  half-hour ; 
not  simply  from  pride  of  ownership,  to  make  sure 
that  the  bedroom  is  still  there,  and  that  the 
staircase  is  continuing  to  perform  its  functions, 
but  in  order  to  fetch  something,  a  letter  or  a  key, 
which  as  likely  as  not  I  have  forgotten  about 
again  as  soon  as  I  have  climbed  to  the  top  of  the 
house.  No  such  exercise  as  this  was  possible  in 
a  flat,  and  even  after  two  or  three  days  I  feel  the 
better  for  it.  But  obviously  I  cannot  go  on  like 
this,  if  I  am  to  have  leisure  for  anything  else. 
With  practice  I  shall  so  train  my  mind  that, 
231 


Not  That  It  Matters 

when  I  leave  my  bedroom  in  the  morning,  I  leave 
it  with  everything  that  I  can  possibly  require 
until  nightfall.  This,  I  imagine,  will  not  happen 
for  some  years  yet ;  meanwhile  physical  training 
has  precedence. 

Getting  up  to  breakfast  means  something 
different  now ;  it  means  coming  down  to  break- 
fast. To  come  down  to  breakfast  brings  one 
immediately  in  contact  with  the  morning.  The 
world  flows  past  the  window,  that  small  and  (as 
it  seems  to  me)  particularly  select  portion  of 
the  world  which  finds  itself  in  our  quiet  street ; 
I  can  see  it  as  I  drink  my  tea.  When  I  lived 
in  a  flat  (days  and  days  ago)  anything  might 
have  happened  to  London,  and  I  should  never 
have  known  it  until  the  afternoon.  Everybody 
else  could  have  perished  in  the  night,  and  I 
should  settle  down  as  complacently  as  ever  to 
my  essay  on  making  the  world  safe  for  democracy. 
Not  so  now.  As  soon  as  I  have  reached  the 
bottom  of  my  delightful  staircase  I  am  one  with 
the  outside  world. 

Also  one  with  the  weather,  which  is  rather 
convenient.  On  the  third  floor  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  know  what  sort  of  weather  they 
are  having  in  London.  A  day  which  looks  cold 
from  a  third-floor  window  may  be  very  sultry 
232 


On  Going  into  a  House 

down  below,  but  by  that  time  one  is  committed 
to  an  overcoat.  How  much  better  to  live  in  a 
house,  and  to  step  from  one's  front  door  and 
inhale  a  sample  of  whatever  day  the  gods  have 
sent.  Then  one  can  step  back  again  and  dress 
accordingly. 

But  the  best  of  a  house  is  that  it  has  an 
outside  personality  as  well  as  an  inside  one. 
Nobody,  not  even  himself,  could  admire  a  man's 
flat  from  the  street ;  nobody  could  look  up  and 
say,  "What  very  delightful  people  must  live 
behind  those  third-floor  windows."  Here  it  is 
different.  Any  of  you  may  find  himself  some 
day  in  our  quiet  street,  and  stop  a  moment  to 
look  at  our  house ;  at  the  blue  door  with  its 
jolly  knocker,  at  the  little  trees  in  their  blue 
tubs  standing  within  a  ring  of  blue  posts  linked 
by  chains,  at  the  bright-coloured  curtains.  You 
may  not  like  it,  but  we  shall  be  watching  you 
from  one  of  the  windows,  and  telling  each  other 
that  you  do.  In  any  case,  we  have  the  pleasure 
of  looking  at  it  ourselves,  and  feeling  that  we  are 
contributing  something  to  London,  whether  for 
better  or  for  worse.  We  are  part  of  a  street 
now,  and  can  take  pride  in  that  street.  Before, 
we  were  only  part  of  a  big  unmanageable 
building. 

233 


Not  That  It  Matters 

It  is  a  solemn  thought  that  I  have  got  this 
house  for  (apparently)  eighty-seven  years.  One 
never  knows,  and  it  may  be  that  by  the  end  of 
that  time  I  shall  be  meditating  an  article  on  the 
advantages  of  living  in  a  flat.  A  flat,  I  shall  say, 
is  so  convenient. 


234 


The  Ideal  Author       o       o       o       o 

QAMUEL  BUTLER  made  a  habit  (and  urged 
wJit  upon  every  young  writer)  of  carrying  a 
notebook  about  with  him.  The  most  profitable 
ideas,  he  felt,  do  not  come  from  much  seeking, 
but  rise  unbidden  in  the  mind,  and  if  they  are 
not  put  down  at  once  on  paper,  they  may  be 
lost  for  ever.  But  with  a  notebook  in  the 
pocket  you  are  safe ;  no  thought  is  too  fleeting 
to  escape  you.  Thus,  if  an  inspiration  for  a 
five-thousand  word  story  comes  suddenly  to  you 
during  the  dessert,  you  murmur  an  apology  to 
your  neighbour,  whip  out  your  pocket-book,  and 
jot  down  a  few  rough  notes.  "  Hero  choked 
peach-stone  eve  marriage  Lady  Honoria.  Pch- 
tree  planted  by  jltd  frst  love.  Ironyofthings. 
Tragic."  Next  morning  you  extract  your  note- 
book from  its  white  waistcoat,  and  prepare  to 
develop  your  theme  (if  legible)  a  little  more  fully. 
Possibly  it  does  not  seem  so  brilliant  in  the  cold 
light  of  morning  as  it  did  after  that  fourth  glass 
235 


Not  That  It  Matters 

of  Bellinger.  If  this  be  so,  you  can  then  make 
another  note — say,  for  a  short  article  on  "Dis- 
illusionment." One  way  or  another  a  notebook 
and  a  pencil  will  keep  you  well  supplied  with 
material. 

If  I  do  not  follow  Butler's  advice  myself,  it  is 
not  because  I  get  no  brilliant  inspirations  away 
from  my  inkpot,  nor  because,  having  had  the 
inspirations,  I  am  capable  of  retaining  them  until 
I  get  back  to  my  inkpot  again,  but  simply 
because  I  should  never  have  the  notebook  and 
the  pencil  in  the  right  pockets.  But  though  I 
do  not  imitate  him,  I  can  admire  his  wisdom, 
even  while  making  fun  of  it.  Yet  I  am  sure  it 
was  unwise  of  him  to  take  the  public  into  his 
confidence.  The  public  prefers  to  think  that  an 
author  does  not  require  these  earthly  aids  to 
composition.  It  will  never  quite  reconcile  itself 
to  the  fact  that  an  author  is  following  a  profes- 
sion— a  profession  by  means  of  which  he  pays  the 
rent  and  settles  the  weekly  bills.  No  doubt  the 
public  wants  its  favourite  writers  to  go  on  living, 
but  not  in  the  sordid  way  that  its  barrister  and 
banker  friends  live.  It  would  prefer  to  feel  that 
manna  dropped  on  them  from  Heaven,  and  that 
the  ravens  erected  them  a  residence ;  but,  having 
regretfully  to  reject  this  theory,  it  likes  to  keep 
236 


The  Ideal  Author 

up  the  pretence  that  the  thousand  pounds  that 
an  author  received  for  his  last  story  came  as 
something  of  a  surprise  to  him — being,  in  fact, 
really  more  of  a  coincidence  than  a  reward. 

The  truth  is  that  a  layman  will  never  take  an 
author  quite  seriously.  He  regards  authorship, 
not  as  a  profession,  but  as  something  between 
an  inspiration  and  a  hobby.  In  as  far  as  it  is  an 
inspiration,  it  is  a  gift  from  Heaven,  and  ought, 
therefore,  to  be  shared  with  the  rest  of  the 
world ;  in  as  far  as  it  is  a  hobby,  it  is  something 
which  should  be  done  not  too  expertly,  but  in 
a  casual,  amateur,  haphazard  fashion.  For  this 
reason  a  layman  will  never  hesitate  to  ask  of 
an  author  a  free  contribution  for  some  local 
publication,  on  such  slender  grounds  as  that  he 
and  the  author  were  educated  at  the  same  school 
or  had  both  met  Robinson.  But  the  same  man 
would  be  horrified  at  the  idea  of  askiug  a  Harley 
Street  surgeon  (perhaps  even  more  closely  con- 
nected with  him)  to  remove  his  adenoids  for 
nothing.  To  ask  for  this  (he  would  feel)  would 
be  almost  as  bad  as  to  ask  a  gift  of  ten  guineas 
(or  whatever  the  fee  is),  whereas  to  ask  a  writer 
for  an  article  is  like  asking  a  friend  to  decant, 
your  port  for  you— a  delicate  compliment  to  his 
particular  .  talent.  But  in  truth  the  matter  is 
237 


Not  That  It  Matters 

otherwise ;  and  it  is  the  author  who  has  the 
better  right  to  resent  such  a  request.  For  the 
supply  of  available  adenoids  is  limited,  and  if  the 
surgeon  hesitates  to  occupy  himself  in  removing 
one  pair  for  nothing,  it  does  not  follow  that  in 
the  time  thus  saved  be  can  be  certain  of  getting 
employment  upon  a  ten-guinea  pair.  But  when 
a  Harley  Street  author,  has  written  an  article, 
there  are  a  dozen  papers  which  will  give  him 
his  own  price  for  it,  and  if  he  sends  it  to  his 
importunate  schoolfellow  for  nothing,  he  is 
literally  giving  up,  not  only  ten  or  twenty  or  a 
hundred  guineas,  but  a  publicity  for  his  work 
which  he  may  prize  even  more  highly.  More- 
over, he  has  lost  what  can  never  be  replaced — 
an  idea ;  whereas  the  surgeon  would  have  lost 
nothing. 

Since,  then,  the  author  is  not  to  be  regarded 
as  a  professional,  he  must  by  no  means  adopt 
the  professional  notebook.  He  is  to  write  by 
inspiration ;  which  comes  as  regularly  to  him. 
(it  is  to  be  presumed)  as  indigestion  to  a  lesser- 
favoured  mortal.  He  must  know  things  by 
intuition ;  not  by  experience  or  as  the  result 
of  reading.  This,  at  least,  is  what  one  gathers 
from  hearing  some  people  talk  about  our 
novelists.  The  hero  of  Smith's  new  book  goes 
238 


The  Ideal  Author 

to  the  Royal  College  of  Science,  and  the  public 
says  scornfully  :  "  Of  course,  he  would.  Because 
Smith  went  to  the  Royal  College  himself,  all  his 
heroes  have  to  go  there.  This  isn't  art,  this  is 
photography."  In  his  next  novel  Smith  sends 
his  hero  to  Cambridge,  and  the  public  says  indig- 
nantly, "  What  the  deuce  does  Smith  know  about 
Cambridge  ?  Trying  to  pretend  he  is  a  'Varsity 
man,  when  everybody  knows  that  he  went  to  the 
Royal  College  of  Science!  I  suppose  he's  been 
mugging  it  up  in  a  book."  Perhaps  Brown's 
young  couple  honeymoons  in  Switzerland.  "  So 
did  Brown,"  sneer  his  acquaintances.  Or  they 
go  to  Central  Africa.  "  How  ridiculous,"  say  his 
friends  this  time.  "  Why,  he  actually  writes  as 
though  he'd  been  there !  I  suppose  he's  just  spent 
a  week-end  with  Sir  Harry  Johnston."  Meredith 
has  been  blamed  lately  for  being  so  secretive 
about  his  personal  affairs,  but  he  knew  what  he 
was  doing.  Happy  is  the  writer  who  has  no 
personal  affairs;  at  any  rate,  he  will  avoid  this 
sort  of  criticism. 

Indeed,  Isaiah  was  the  ideal  author.  He  in- 
truded no  private  affairs  upon  the  public.  He 
took  no  money  for  his  prophecies,  and  yet  man- 
aged to  live  on  it.  He  responded  readily,  I 
imagine,  to  any  request  for  "  something  prophetic, 
239 


Not  That  It  Matters 

you  know/'  from  acquaintances  or  even  strangers. 
Above  all,  he  kept  to  one  style,  and  did  not  worry 
the  public,  when  once  it  had  got  used  to  him,  by 
tentative  gropings  after  a  new  method.  And 
Isaiah,  we  may  be  sure,  did  not  carry  a  notebook. 


PRINTED   BY    MORRISON   AND  GIBB   LTD.,    EDINBURGH 


A  FEW  OF 

MESSRS.     METHUEN'S 

PUBLICATIONS 

Atkinson     (T.      D.).         ENGLISH     ARCHITECTURE. 

Illustrated.    Fifth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Baggally     (W.    Wortley).       TELEPATHY,    GENUINE 

AND  FRAUDULENT.    Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

Bain  (P.  W.)— 

IN  THE  GREAT  Gpp's  HAIR  (Seventh  Edition) ;  A  DRAUGHT  OP  THE 
BLUE  (Seventh  Edition) ;  AN  INCARNATION  OP  THE  SNOW  (Fourth 
Edition) ;  A  MINE  OR  FAULTS  (Fifth  Edition) ;  A  DIGIT  OP  THE 
MOON  (Thirteenth  Edition);  THE  LIVERY  OP  EVE  (Third  Edition); 
A  HEIFER  OF  THE  DAWN  (.Eleventh  Edition);  AN  ESSENCE  OP  THE 
DUSK  (Fifth  Edition);  THE  DESCENT  OP  THE  SUN  (Eighth 
Edition);  THE  ASHES  OP  A  GOD  (Third  Edition);  BUBBLES  OF  THE 
FOAM  (Third  Edition);  A  SYRUP  OP  THE  BEES  (Second  Edition); 
THE  SUBSTANCE  OP  A  DREAM  (Second  Edition).  Fcap.  8vo,  55.  net 

Baring-Gould  (8.).    THE  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  OESARS  : 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  CHARACTERS  OP  THE  CJESAKS  OF  THE  JULIAN  AND 
CLAUDIAN  HOUSES.     Illustrated.     Seventh  Ed.     Royal  8vo,  155.  net. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  REVIVAL.     Demy  8vo,  i6s.  net. 

Beckford  (Peter).     THOUGHTS  ON  HUNTING.      In  a 

series  of  Familiar  Letters  to  a  Friend.    With  a_n  Introduction  and  Notes 

byj.  OTHOPAGET.  Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition.  Demy  8vo,  73. 6d.  net. 
Belloc  (H.).     PARIS.     Illustrated.     Fourth  Edition.    Crown 

Svo,  8s.  6d.  net. 
HILLS  AND  THE  SEA.     Tenth  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s. 

net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  as.  net. 
ON  NOTHING.     Fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 

Also  Fcap.  8vo,  as.  net. 
ON  EVERYTHING.     Fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net 

Also  Fcap.  Svo,  as.  net. 
ON    SOMETHING.     Third  Edition.     Fcap.   Svo,   6s.   net. 

Also  Fcap.  Svo,  as.  net. 

FIRST  AND  LAST.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 
THIS  AND  THAT  AND  THE  OTHER.     Second  Edition. 

Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 

Bloemfontein  (Bishop  of).    ARA  CCELI:   AN  ESSAY  IN 

MYSTICAL  THEOLOGY.     Seventh  Edition.    Crown  Svo,  55.  net. 
FAITH    AND    EXPERIENCE.      Third   Edition.      Crown 

THEV°CULT    OF    THE    PASSING    MOMENT,      fourth 

Edition.    Crown8vo.ss.net. 
THE  ENGLISH   CHURCH   AND    RE-UNION.      Crown 

SCALASS'MUNDI.   Crown  Svo,  43.  6d.  net. 

Braid  (James),  Open  Champion,  1901,  1905,  1906,  1908,  and 
1910.      ADVANCED   GOLF.     Illustrated.     Tenth  Edition.     Demy 

Burns '(C'.  nDelisle).     AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  INTER- 
NATIONAL POLITICS.    Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 
Chesterton  (0.   K.).     THE  BALLAD  OF  THE  WHITE 

HORSE.     Sixth  Edition.    Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 


2  MESSRS.   METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS 

ALL    THINGS     CONSIDERED.         Fourteenth    Edition. 

Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  25.  net. 

TREMENDOUS  TRIFLES.     Sixth  Ed.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
ALARMS  AND   DISCURSIONS.     Second  Edition.     Fcap. 

A  MISCELLANY  OF  MEN.    Third  Ed.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
WINE,  WATER,  AND  SONG.     Eleventh  Edition.     Fcap. 

8vo,  is.  6d.  net. 
THE  USES  OF  DIVERSITY.    Second  Ed.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

(Houston  (Sir  T.  8.).     THE  HYGIENE  OF  MIND.     Illus- 
trated.   Seventh  Edition.     Demy  8vo,  IDS.  6d.  net. 
Clutton-Brock  (A.)    THOUGHTS  ON  THE  WAR.     Ninth 

Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  is.  6d.  net. 
WHAT    IS    THE    KINGDOM    OF    HEAVEN?      Fourth 

Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  55.  net. 

ESSAYS  ON  ART.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo,  53.  net 
ESSAYS  ON  BOOKS.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 
MORE  ESSAYS  ON  BOOKS.     Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 
Cole  (Q.  D.  H.).     SOCIAL  THEORY.     Crown  Svo,  55.  net. 
CHAOS    AND    ORDER    IN    INDUSTRY.      Crown    Svo, 

Conrad   "(Joseph).      THE    MIRROR    OF    THE    SEA: 

MEMORIES  AND  IMPRESSIONS.     Fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Dickinson  (G.  Lowes).     THE  GREEK  VIEW  OF  LIFE. 

Thirteenth  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  55.  net. 

Ditchfield  (P.  H.).    THE  VILLAGE  CHURCH.    Illustrated. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 
Dobson  (J.  F.).      THE  GREEK  ORATORS.      Crown  Svo, 

75.  6d.  net. 

Einstein  (A.).    RELATIVITY,  THE  SPECIAL  AND  THE 

GENERAL  THEORY  OF.     Fourth  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  55.  net. 

Eliot  (T.  S.).    THE  SACRED  WOOD :  ESSAYS  ON  POETRY. 

Fcap.  Svo,  6s.  net. 

Evans  (Lady).     LUSTRE    POTTERY.     With    24    Plates. 

Royal  Quarto,  525.  6d.  net. 

Fyleman  (Rose).     FAIRIES  AND  CHIMNEYS.     Eighth 

Edition.    Fcap.  Svo,  35.  6d.  net. 

THE  FAIRY  GREEN.     Third  Edition.  Fcap.  Svo,  35.  6d.  net 
Gibbins  (H.  de  B.).    THE  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY  OF 

ENGLAND.     With  5  Maps  and  a  Plan.      Twenty-seventh  Edition. 

Gibbon  "(Eidirud).     THE  DECLINE  AND  FALL  OF  THE 

ROMAN  EMPIRE.  Edited,  with  Notes,  Appendices,  and  Maps,  by 
J.  B.  BURY.  Illustrated.  Seven  Volumes.  Demy  Svo,  each  i as.  6d.  net. 
Also  Seven  Volumes.  Crown  Svo,  each  75.  6d.  net. 

Glover  (T.  R.).      THE  CONFLICT  OF  RELIGIONS  IN 

THE  EARLY  ROMAN  EMPIRE.  Ninth  Edition.  Demy  Svo, 
ios.  6d.  net. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  TRADITION  AND  ITS  VERIFICA- 
TION. Second  Edition.  Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 

POETS  AND  PURITANS.  Second  Edition.  Demy  Svo, 
ios.  6d.  net. 

VIRGIL.      Fourth  Edition.     \  >emy  Svo,  ios.  6d:  net. 

FROM  PERICLES  TO  PHILIP.  Third  Edition.  Demy 
Svo,  ios.  6d.  net. 


MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS  3 

Grahame  (Kenneth),  Author  of  "The  Golden  Age."    THE 

WIND  IN  THE  WILLOWS.  With  a  Frontispiece  by  GRAHAM 
ROBERTSON.  Eleventh  Edition.  Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

Hall    (H.    R.).      THE    ANCIENT    HISTORY    OF  THE 

NEAR  EAST  FROM  THE  EARLIEST  PERIOD  TO  THE 
PERSIAN  INVASION  OF  GREECE.  Illustrated.  Fifth  Edition. 
Demy  8vo,  2  is.  net. 

Hare    (Burnham).     THE    GOLFING    SWING.       Fifth 

Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  as.  6d.  net. 

Harper  (Charles  G.).    THE    AUTOCAR    ROAD-BOOK. 

Four  Volumes,  with  Maps.     Crown  8vo,  each  8s.  6d.  net. 

i.  SOUTH  OF  THE  THAMES  (Second  Edition),  125.  net  u. 
NORTH  AND  SOUTH  WALES  AND  WEST  MIDLANDS.  HI.  EAST 
ANGLIA  AND  EAST  MIDLANDS,  iv.  NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  AND 
SOUTH  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Hawthorne   (Nathaniel).     THE    SCARLET    LETTER. 

With  31  Illustrations  in  Colour,  by  HUGH  THOMSON.  Wide  Royal 
8vo,  315.  6d.  net. 

Herbert  (Sydney).    NATIONALITY.     Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 
Higgs  (Henry).    A  PRIMER  OF  NATIONAL  FINANCE. 

Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

Hilton    (0.).      THE    HEALTH    OF    THE    CHILD.      A 

Manual  for  Mothers  and  Nurses.    Second  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  25.  net. 

Hobson  (J.  A.),  M.A.     TAXATION  IN  THE  NEW  STATE. 

Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Hutton  (Edward)— 

THE  CITIES  OF  UMBRIA  (Fifth  Edition);  THE  CITIES  OF  IX>M- 
BARDY  ;  THE  CITIES  OF  ROMAGNA  AND  THE  MARCHES  ;  FLORENCE 
AND  NORTHERN  TUSCANY,  WITH  GENOA  (Third  Edition);  SIENA 
AND  SOUTHERN  TUSCANY  (Second  Edition) ;  VENICE  AND  VENETIA  ; 
ROME  (Third  Edition);  THE  CITIES  OF  SPAIN  (Fifth  Edition); 
NAPLES  AND  SOUTHERN  ITALY.  Illustrated.  Crown  8vo.  Each 
8s.  6d.  net. 

Inge(W.  R.).     CHRISTIAN  MYSTICISM.    (The  Bampton 

Lectures  for  1899.)    Fourth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

Innes  (Mary).     SCHOOLS  OF  PAINTING.     Illustrated. 

Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  8s.  net. 

Jenks  (B.).    A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH  LAW. 

Second  Edition.     Demy  8vo,  125.  6d.  net. 

Jones  (J.  Harry).    SOCIAL  ECONOMICS.    Cr.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Julian  (Lady),  Anchoress  at  Norwich,  A. D.  1373.  REVELA- 
TIONS OF  DIVINE  LOVE.  A  Version  from  the  MS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  Edited  by  GRACE  WARRACK.  Seventh  Edition. 
Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

Kidd     (Benjamin).      THE     SCIENCE     OF     POWER. 

Ninth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

SOCIAL  EVOLUTION.    A  New  Ed.    Demy  8vo,  8s.  6d.  net. 
Kipling      (Rudyard).        BARRACK-ROOM     BALLADS. 

207 th  Thousand.  Fifty-fifth  Edition.  Crown  8vo,_7S.  6d.  net.  Also 
Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net ;  leather,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Service  Edition.  Two 
Volumes.  Square  Fcap.  8vo.  Each  35.  net. 

THE  SEVEN  SEAS.  157^  Thousand.  Thirty-fourth 
Edition.  Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net  ;  leather, 
75.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Service  Edition.  Two  Volumes.  Square  Fcap. 
8vo.  Each  35.  net. 

THE  FIVE  NATIONS.  126th  Thousand.  Twenty -third 
Edition.  Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net;  leather, 
7s.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Service  Edition.  Two  Volumes.  Square  Fcap. 
8vo.  Each  35.  net. 


4  MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS 

DEPARTMENTAL  DITTIES.  94/A  Thousand.  Thirty, 
fourth  Edition.  Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net ; 
leather,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Service  Edition.  Two  Volumes.  Square 
Fap.  8vo.  Each  35.  net. 

THE  YEARS  BETWEEN.  95^  Thousand.  Crown  8vo, 
75.  6d.  net.  Also  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net ;  leather,  75.  6d.  net.  Also  a  Service 
Edition.  Two  Volumes.  Square  Fcap.  8vo.  Each  35.  net. 

TWENTY      POEMS      FROM      RUDYARD     KIPLING. 

Fcap.  8vo,  is.  net. 

Lankester   (Sir    Ray).      SCIENCE    FROM    AN    EASY 

CHAIR.     First   Series.      Illustrated.     Thirteenth  Edition.     Crown 

8vo,  7s.  6d.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  25.  net. 
MORE   SCIENCE   FROM    AN    EASY    CHAIR.       Third 

Edition,     Crown  8vo,  78.  6d.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  25.  net. 
DIVERSIONS  OF  A  NATURALIST.      Illustrated.     Third 

Edition.     Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 
SECRETS  OF  EARTH  AND  SEA.      Crown  8vo,   8s.  6d. 

net. 

Leblanc  -  Maeterlinck    (Georgette).      MAETERLINCK'S 

DOGS.     Translated  by  ALEXANDER  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS.     Illus- 
trated.   Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s.  6d.  net. 

Lodge    (Sir    Oliver).       MAN    AND    THE     UNIVERSE. 

Ninth  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  as.  net. 

THE  SURVIVAL  OF  MAN :  A  STUDY  IN  UNRECOGNISED 

HUMAN  FACULTY.     Seventh  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net.    Also 

Fcap.  8vo,  as.  net. 

REASON  AND  BELIEF.      Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  net. 
THE  SUBSTANCE  OF  FAITH.     Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  net. 
RAYMOND :  OR  LIFE  AND  DEATH.     Illustrated.     Twelfth 

Edition.    Demy  8vo,  155.  net. 

Lucas    (E.    ¥.).      THE    LIFE    OF    CHARLES    LAMB. 

Illustrated.    A  New  Edition.     Two  Volumes.     Fcap.  8vo,  zis.  net. 
A  WANDERER  IN    FLORENCE.      Illustrated.      Seventh 

Edition.    Crown  8vo,  IDS.  6d.  net. 

A    WANDERER    IN    HOLLAND.     Illustrated.     Sixteenth 

Edition.     Crown  8vo,  IDS.  6d.  net. 
A  WANDERER    IN    LONDON.     Illustrated.       Twentieth 

Edition,  Revised.    Crown  8vo,  los.  6d.  net. 
LONDON  REVISITED.   Illustrated.    Fourth  Edition.  Crown 

8vo,  los.  6d.  net. 
A  WANDERER  IN  PARIS.   Illustrated.    Fifteenth  Edition. 

Crown  8vo,  IDS.  6d.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
A  WANDERER  IN  VENICE.     Illustrated.     Third  Edition. 

Crown  8vo,  zos.  6d.  net. 

THE  OPEN  ROAD:  A  LITTLE  BOOK  FOR  WAYFARERS. 

Thirtieth  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  6d.  net. 

THE    FRIENDLY  TOWN:    A   LITTLE    BOOK    FOR    THE 

URBANE.     Tenth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
FIRESIDE    AND    SUNSHINE.       Tenth    Edition.      Fcap. 

CHARACTER    AND   COMEDY.     Ninth   Edition.     Fcap. 
8vo,  6s.  net. 

THE    GENTLEST    ART:    A    CHOICE    OF    LETTERS    BY 

ENTERTAINING  HANDS.    Eleventh  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  6d.  net. 
THE  SECOND  POST.     Sixth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 


MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS  5 

HER    INFINITE    VARIETY:      A    FEMININE    PORTRAIT 

GALLERY.     Eighth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

GOOD  COMPANY:    A  RALLY  OF  MEN.     Fifth  Edition. 

Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

ONE  DAY  AND  ANOTHER.  Seventh  Ed.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
OLD  LAMPS  FOR  NEW.  Seventh  Ed.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
LANDMARKS.  Fifth  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
CLOUD  AND  SILVER.  Fourth  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
LOITERER'S  HARVEST.  Third  Ed.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
LISTENER'S  LURE :  AN  OBLIQUE  NARRATION.  Fourteenth 

Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

LONDON  LAVENDER.  Thirteenth  Ed.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
MR.  INGLESIDE.  Fourteenth  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
OVER  BEMERTON'S :  AN  EASY-GOING  CHRONICLE. 

Seventeenth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
A    BOSWELL    OF    BAGHDAD.     Fourth  Edition.     Fcap. 

'TWIXT  EAGLE  AND   DOVE.       Third  Edition.      Fcap. 

8vo,  6s.  net. 

THE  VERMILION  BOX.  Fifth  Ed.  Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
THE  PHANTOM  JOURNAL,  AND  OTHER  ESSAYS  AND 

DIVERSIONS.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

THE  BRITISH  SCHOOL :  AN  ANECDOTAL  GUIDE 
TO  THE  BRITISH  PICTURES  IN  THE  NATIONAL 
GALLERY.  Unrated.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

SPECIALLY  SETJECTED:  A  CHOICE  OF  ESSAYS.  Illus- 
trated by  G.  L.  STAMPA.  Second  Edition.  Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

Macdonald    (J.    R.    M.).     A    HISTORY    OF    FRANCE. 

Three  Volumes.     Crown  8vo,  each  zos.  6d.  net. 

Macpherson  (William).    THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  PER- 

SUASION.     Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

McDougall     (William).       AN     INTRODUCTION     TO 

SOCIAL  PSYCHOLOGY.    Fifteenth  Edition.    Cr.  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

BODY  AND  MIND:    A  HISTORY    AND   A    DEFENCE  OF 

ANIMISM.     With  Diagrams.    Fourth  Edition.    Demy  8vo,  las.  6d.  net. 

Maeterlinck  (Maurice).    THE    BLUE    BIRD:  A    FAIRY 

PLAY  IN   Six  ACTS.     Fcap.  8vo,  deckle  edges,  6s.  net.     Also  Fcap. 
8vo,  as.  net. 
Of  the  above  book  Forty-three  Editions  in  all  have  been  issued. 

MARY     MAGDALENE.       Third    Edition.       Fcap.     8vo, 

55.  net.     Also  Fcap.  8vo,  zs.  net. 

DEATH.     Fourth  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  35.  6d.  net. 
OUR  ETERNITY.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
THE  UNKNOWN  GUEST.    Third  Ed.   Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 
.THE  WRACK  OF  THE  STORM.     Third  Edition.     Crown 

8vo,  6s.  net. 
THE   MIRACLE   OF    SAINT    ANTHONY:    A   Play  in 

One  Act.     Fcap.  8vo,  35.  6d.  net. 
THE  BURGOMASTER  OF  STILEMONDE:   A  Play  in 

Three  Acts.    Second  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  55.  net. 
MOUNTAIN  PATHS.    Second  Edition.   Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 
The  above  books  are  Translated  by  A.  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS. 


6  MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS 

POEMS.     Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  53.  net.     Done  into 

English  by  BERNARD  MIALL. 
THE  STORY  OF  TYLTYL.     Illustrated  in  Colour.     Wide 

Royal  8vo,  215.  net. 

Marett    (R.  R.).      PSYCHOLOGY     AND     FOLKLORE. 

Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

Maude  (Aylmer).    LEO   TOLSTOY.     With  7  Illustrations. 

Crown  8vo,  8s.  6d.  net. 
Milne  (A.  A.).    NOT  THAT  IT  MATTERS.     Third  Edition. 

Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 

IF  I  MAY.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net. 
Norwood    (Gilbert).      GREEK   TRAGEDY.     Demy  8vo, 

1 25.  6d.  net. 
Oxenham   (John).      Seven  Volumes  of  Poems.      Small  pott 

8vo,  is.  3d.  net  each  volume. 

BEES   IN  AMBER;    ALL'S  WELL  ;    THE   KING'S  HIGHWAY;    THE 
VISION  SPLENDID  ;  THE  FIBRY  CROSS  ;  HIGH  ALTARS  ;  ALL  CLEAR  ! 

Oxford  (M.  N.).    A  HANDBOOK  OF  NURSING.    Seventh 

Edition.    Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

Petrie   (W.    M.    Flinders).     A    HISTORY  OF  EGYPT. 

Illustrated.    Six  Volumes.    Crown  8vo,  each  95.  net. 

i.  FROM  THE  IST  TO  XVlTH  DYNASTY.  Ninth  Edition  (IDS.  6d. 
net),  n.  THE  XVIlTH  AND  XVIIlTH  DYNASTIES.  Sixth  Edition. 
in.  XIXTH  TO  XXXTH  DYNASTIES.  Second  Edition.  iv. 
EGYPT  UNDER  THE  PTOLEMAIC  DYNASTY.  J.  P.  MAHAFFY. 
Second  Edition,  v.  EGYPT  UNDER  ROMAN  RULE.  J.  G.  MILNE. 
Second  Edition,  vi.  EGYPT  IN  THE  MqpDLE  AGES.  STANLEY 
LANE-POOLE.  Second  Edition. 

Pollard  (A.  P.).     A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  THE  GREAT 

WAR.    With  19  Maps.    Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  IDS.  6d.  net. 

Price  (L.  L.)  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  POLITICAL 
ECONOMY  IN  ENGLAND,  FROM  ADAM  SMITH  TO 
ARNOLD  TOYNBEE.  Tenth  Edition,  Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

Rees  (J.  P.).    A  SOCIAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY 

OF  ENGLAND,  1815-1918.     Crown  8vo,  55.  net. 

'Saki'(H.  H.  Munro).    REGINALD  IN  RUSSIA.     Fcap. 

StancHffe.  '  "GOLF  DO'S  AND  DONT'S.  Being  a  very 
little  about  a  good  deal ;  together  with  some  new  saws  for  old  wood 
— and  knots  in  the  golfer's  line  which  may  help  a  good  memory  for 
forgetting.  Seventh  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  zs.  net. 

QUICK  CUTS  TO  GOOD  GOLF.  Second  Edition.  Fcap. 
8vo,  2S.  6d.  net. 

Stevenson  (R.  L.).  THE  LETTERS  OF  ROBERT 
LOUIS  STEVENSON  TO  HIS  FAMILY  AND  FRIENDS. 
Selected  and  Edited  by  Sir  SIDNEY  COLVIN.  Four  Volumes.  Fourth 
Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net  each. 

Tilden  (W.  T.).    THE  ART  OF  LAWN  TENNIS.     Illus- 

trated.     Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Tileston  (Mary  W.).     DAILY  STRENGTH  FOR  DAILY 

NEEDS.     Twenty-sixth  Edition.     Medium  i6mo,  33.  6d.  net. 

Underbill  (Evelyn).     MYSTICISM.     A  Study  in  the  Nature 

and  Development  of  Man's  Spiritual  Consciousness.    Eighth  Edition, 
Demy  8vo,  153.  net. 

Urwick  (E.  J.).     A  PHILOSOPHY  OF  SOCIAL  PRO- 
GRESS.    Second  Edition,  Revised.    Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 
THE  MESSAGE  OF  PLATO.     Demy  8vo,  i8s.  net. 


MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  PUBLICATIONS  7 

Yardon  (Harry).     HOW   TO    PLAY    GOLF.     Illustrated. 

Thirteenth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  53.  net. 

Waterhouse  (Elizabeth).    A    LITTLE  BOOK  OF  LIFE 

AND    DEATH.      Selected    and    Arranged.       Twentieth    Edition. 
Small  Pott  8vo,  cloth,  25.  6d.  net. 

Wilde   (Oscar).      THE    WORKS    OF    OSCAR    WILDE. 

Fifteen  Volumes.     Fcap.  8vo,  each  6s.  6d.  net.    Some  also  Fcan    8vo 
2S.  net. 

i. .LORD  ARTHUR  SAVII.E'S  CRIME  AND  THE  PORTRAIT  OF  MR. 
W.  H.  ii.  THE  DUCHESS  OF  PADUA.  HI.  POEMS,  iv.  LADY 
WINDERMERE'S  FAN.  v.  A  WOMAN  OF  No  IMPORTANCE,  vi.  AN 
IDEAL  HUSBAND.  VH.  THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  BEING  EARNEST,  vm. 
A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES,  ix.  INTENTIONS,  x.  DE  PROFUNDIS 
AND  PRISON  LETTERS,  xi.  ESSAYS,  xn.  SALOME.  A  FLORENTINE 
TRAGEDY,  and  LA  SAINTE  COURTISANE.  xin.  A  CRITIC  IN  PALL 
MALL.  xiv.  SELECTED  PROSE  OF  OSCAR  WILDE,  xv.  ART  AND 
DECORATION. 

A   HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES.      Illustrated.     Crown 
4 to,  2 is.  net. 

Wilding  (Anthony  P.),  Lawn-Tennis  Champion  IQIO-IQII. 
ON    THE    COURT    AND    OFF.      Illustrated.      Eighth  Edition. 

YoungW(G.VWintnrop).    MOUNTAIN  CRAFT.     Illustrated. 

Crown  8vo,  255.  net. 

The  Antiquary's  Books 

General  Editor,  J.  CHARLES  Cox 
Illustrated.  Demy  8vo,  los.  6d.  net  each  volume 
ANCIENT  PAINTED  GLASS  IN  ENGLAND  ;  ARCHEOLOGY  AND  FALSE  ANTI- 
QUITIES ;  THE  BELLS  OF  ENGLAND  ;  THE  BRASSES  OF  ENGLAND  ; 
CELTIC  ART  IN  PAGAN  AND  CHRISTIAN  TIMES;  CHURCHWARDENS' 
ACCOUNTS;  THE  DOMESDAY  INQUEST;  THE  CASTLES  AND  WALLED 
TOWNS  OF  ENGLAND  ;  ENGLISH  CHURCH  FURNITURE  ;  ENGLISH 
COSTUME,  from  Prehistoric  Times  to  the  End  of  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury ;  ENGLISH  MONASTIC  LIFE  ;  ENGLISH  SEALS  ;  FOLK-LORE  AS 
AN  HISTORICAL  SCIENCE;  THE  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  OF  LONDON; 
THE  HERMITS  AND  ANCHORITES  OF  ENGLAND  ;  THE  MANOR  AND 
MANORIAL  RECORDS  ;  THE  MEDIEVAL  HOSPITALS  OP  ENGLAND  ; 
OLD  ENGLISH  INSTRUMENTS  OF  Music;  OLD  ENGLISH  LIBRARIES; 
OLD  SERVICE  BOOKS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  CHURCH  ;  PARISH  LIFE  IN 
MEDIEVAL  ENGLAND  ;  THE  PARISH  REGISTERS  OP  ENGLAND  ; 
REMAINS  OF  THE  PREHISTORIC  AGE  IN  ENGLAND;  THE  ROMAN  ERA 
IN  BRITAIN;  ROMANO-BRITISH  BUILDINGS  AND  EARTHWORKS;  THE 
ROYAL  FORESTS  OF  ENGLAND;  THE  SCHOOLS  OF  MEDIEVAL  ENG- 
LAND ;  SHRINES  OF  BRITISH  SAINTS. 

The  Arden  Shakespeare 

Demy  8vo,  6s.  net  each  volume 

An  edition  of  Shakespeare  in  Single  Plays.  Edited  with  a 
[full  Introduction,  Textual  Notes,  and  a  Commentary  at  the  foot 
lof  the  page.  Thirty-six  Volumes  are  now  ready. 

Classics  of  Art 
Edited  by  Dr.  J.  H.  W.  LAING 

Illustrated.  Wide  Royal  8vo,  from  155.  net  to  305.  net 
THE  ART  OF  THE  GREEKS;  THE  ART  OF  THE  ROMANS;  CHARDIN; 
DONATEI.LO;  FLORENTINE  SCULPTORS  OP  THE  RENAISSANCE; 
GEORGE  ROMNEY;  GHIRLANDAIO;  LAWRENCK  ;  MICMEC.ANGEI.O; 
RAPHAEL  ;  REMBRANDT'S  ETCHINGS;  RUIIENS;  TINTORETTO; 
TITIAN  :  TURNER'S  SKETCHES  AND  DRAWINGS  ;  VELAZQUEZ. 


.    MJfiinUJUN  S 

The  "Complete"  Series 

Illustrated.  Demy  8vo,  from  53.  net  to  i6s.  net 
THE  COMPLETE  AIRMAN  ;  THE  COMPLETE  AMATEUR  BOXER  ;  THB 
COMPLETE  ASSOCIATION  FOOTBALLER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  ATHLETIC 
TRAINER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  BILLIARD  PLAYER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  COOK  ; 
THE  COMPLETE  CRICKETER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  FOXHUNTER  ;  T"E 
COMPLETE  GOLFER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  HOCKEY-PLAYER  ;  THE  ( 
PLETE  HORSEMAN;  THE  COMPLETE  JUJITSHAN  (Crown  8vo);  A  ^ 
COMPLETE  LAWN  TENNIS  PLAYER;  THE  COMPLETE  MOTORISV  ; 
THE  COMPLETE  MOUNTAINEER;  THE  COMPLETE  OARSMAN;  THE 
COMPLETE  PHOTOGRAPHER;  THE  COMPLETE  RUGBY  FOOTBALLER, 
ON  THE  NEW  ZEALAND  SYSTEM  ;  THE  COMPLETE  SHOT  ;  THB 
COMPLETE  SWIMMER  ;  THE  COMPLETE  YACHTSMAN. 

The  Connoisseur's  Library 
Illustrated.     Wide  Royal  8vo,  253.  net 

ENGLISH  FURNITURE  ;  ENGLISH  COLOURED  BOOKS  ;  ETCHINGS  ;  EUROPEAN 
ENAMELS  ;  FINE  BOOKS  ;  GLASS  ;  GOLDSMITHS'  AND  SILVERSMITHS' 
WORK  ;  ILLUMINATED  MANUSCRIPTS  ;  IVORIES  ;  JEWELLERY  ;  MEZ- 
ZOTINTS ;  MINIATURES  ;  PORCELAIN  ;  SEALS  ;  WOOD  SCULPTURE. 

Eight  Books  by  R.  8.  Surtees 
With  the  original  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  J.  LEECH  and  others. 

Fcap.  8vo,  6s.  net  and  7s.  6d.  net 

ASK  MAMMA  ;  HANDI.EY  CROSS  ;  HAWBUCK  GRANGE  ;  HILLINGDON  HALL; 
JORROCKS'S  JAUNTS  AND  JOLLITIES  ;  MR.  SPONGE'S  SPORTING  TOUR  ; 
MR.  FACEY  ROM  FORD'S  HOUNDS  ;  PLAIN  OR  RINGLETS? 

Plays 

Fcap.  8vo,  33.  6d.  net 

KISMET  ;  MILESTONES  ;  TYPHOON  ;  AN  IDEAL  HUSBAND  ;  THE  WARE 
CASE  ;  GENERAL  POST  ;  ACROSS  THE  BORDER. 

Fiction 

Novels  by  RICHARD  BAGOT,  H.  C.  BAILEY,  ARNOLD  BENNETT,  G.  A. 
BIRMINGHAM,  MAKJORIE  BOVVEN,  EDGAR  RICE  BURROUGHS,  G.  K.  CHES- 
TERTON, JOSEPH  CONRAD,  DOROTHY  CONYERS,  MARIE  CORELLI,  BEATRICE 
HARRADEN,  R.  S.  HICHENS,  ANTHONY  HOPE,  W.  W.  JACOBS,  E.  V. 
LUCAS,  STEPHEN  M'KENNA,  LUCAS  MALET,  A.  E.  W.  MASON,  W.  B. 
MAXWELL,  ARTHUR  MORRISON,  JOHN  OXENHAM,  SIR  GILBERT  PARKER, 
ALICE  PERRIN,  EDEN  PHILLPOTTS,  RICHARD  PRYCE,  "  Q,"  W.  PETT 
RIDGE,  H.  G.  WELLS,  and  C.  N.  and  A.  M.  WILLIAMSON. 
A  Complete  List  can  be  bad  on  application. 

Methuen's  Two  Shilling  Series 

This  is  a  series  of  copyright  works  —  fiction  and  general  literature  — 
which  has  been  such  a  popular  success.  If  you  will  obtain  a  list  of  the 
series  you  will  see  that  it  contains  more  books  by  distinguished  writers 
than  any  other  series  of  the  same  kind.  You  will  find  the  volumes  at  all 
booksellers  and  on  all  railway  bookstalls. 

Methuen's  One-and-Sixpenny  Series 

The  novels  in  this  Series  have  taken  front  rank  among  the  hosts  of 
cheap  books.  They  are  beautifully  produced,  well  printed  in  large  type, 
and  tastefully  bound.  The  pictorial  wrappers  are  especially  noticeable 
and  distinguish  this  series  from  its  rivals. 


Milne,  Alan  Alexander 
6025  Not  that  it  matters 

I65N6 
1921 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY